the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n do_v conform_v her_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o esteem_v it_o infallible_o this_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o time_n be_v against_o your_o affirmation_n and_o your_o affirmation_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a 53._o fourthlie_o confir_n 4._o confir_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o heaâ—e_v the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o contradict_v the_o eternal_a truth_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o err_v and_o to_o contradiction_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o warrant_v 16._o luk._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o such_o as_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v false_a therefore_o it_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o such_o general_a resolution_n 54._o fiftlie_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o all_o bisshope_n all_o father_n though_o consent_v all_o together_o and_o teach_v uniform_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n confir_n 5._o confir_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o believe_v or_o receive_v above_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o only_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o devinitie_n yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o why_o may_v not_o old_a damn_a heresy_n howsoever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n abhor_v be_v true_a if_o you_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o you_o â—â—owe_v certain_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v either_o pretend_v to_o know_v this_o by_o the_o spiritte_v and_o thereby_o you_o admit_v what_o before_o in_o your_o distinction_n you_o deny_v or_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o your_o wit_n and_o then_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o more_o in_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o your_o wit_n can_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n if_o all_o other_o wit_n may_v have_v err_v 55._o have_v light_v here_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fond_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o you_o affect_v a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n though_o this_o disorder_n in_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n secrette_v from_o yourself_o you_o judge_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o this_o man_n see_v and_o your_o forwardness_n herein_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o this_o answer_n now_o you_o take_v this_o office_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v oft_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o throne_n be_v high_a but_o you_o affect_v a_o high_a yet_o which_o i_o show_v for_o either_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v the_o spiritte_v holy_a assistance_n be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o your_o fundamentalle_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n for_o you_o determine_v they_o against_o us._n let_v christian_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o not_o 57_o sixth_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a confirm_v 6._o confirm_v therefore_o the_o opposite_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o for_o you_o say_v she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n that_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o prove_v because_o that_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n but_o you_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n from_o all_o god_n word_n and_o all_o devinitie_n those_o few_o point_n only_o except_v which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a 58._o moreover_o to_o touch_v your_o fundamentalle_n also_o confirm_v 7._o confirm_v it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o they_o first_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o secondlie_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v know_v which_o in_o particular_a they_o all_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v equal_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o any_o chapter_n or_o point_n it_o suffice_v for_o every_o chapter_n and_o every_o point_n and_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v equal_o direct_v the_o writer_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n word_n all_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n direction_n or_o god_n authority_n serve_v to_o warrant_v some_o it_o serve_v to_o warrant_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v all_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o warrant_v any_o at_o all_o 59_o you_o think_v i_o have_v do_v now_o but_o hark_v further_o your_o assertion_n do_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o you_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n but_o some_o twelve_o proposition_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a confirm_v 8._o confirm_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v and_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n or_o to_o declare_v it_o more_o full_o i_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o argue_v thus_o either_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v assist_v his_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o in_o the_o bible_n over_o and_o above_o your_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o choice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o obscure_a matter_n as_o those_o be_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v the_o field_n be_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o fundamentalle_n 60._o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n for_o either_o the_o place_n be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o be_v few_o by_o your_o account_n or_o the_o place_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o then_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n 61._o let_v we_o on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o argument_n open_v your_o bible_n turn_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o read_v the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o demand_v eight_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o secondlie_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a place_n or_o be_v not_o thirdlie_o how_o you_o do_v know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a fourthlie_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o sense_n if_o need_v require_v fiftlie_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o sense_n sixth_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n be_v more_o literal_a sense_n they_o one_o seventhlie_a whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n eightlie_o whether_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_z heretic_n and_o pagan_n these_o eight_o thing_n i_o demand_v about_o that_o verse_n and_o when_o you_o
pastor_n in_o it_o ever_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n appoint_v such_o till_o all_o meet_a 32._o edantorigines_n ecclesiarun_n svarum_n evoluamt_a ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la enitio_fw-la decurientem_fw-la ut_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aâ—qâ—e_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n perâ—everaverint_fw-la habuerit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sensus_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la tert._n prescript_n c._n 32._o and_o you_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o for_o they_o will_v show_v you_o none_o but_o lie_v person_n let_v we_o know_v what_o council_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o where_o what_o nation_n they_o have_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o what_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v be_v among_o they_o what_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v what_o heretic_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o where_o and_o how_o and_o with_o what_o nation_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v communicate_v and_o bring_v good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n conceal_v she_o not_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o church_n if_o these_o people_n be_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o let_v we_o see_v their_o action_n and_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o man_n let_v we_o see_v their_o monument_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o waldo_n and_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o all_o that_o time_n bring_v your_o proof_n let_v we_o know_v i_o say_v and_o shall_v repeat_v this_o question_n oft_o lest_o you_o witting_o do_v forget_v it_o where_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o they_o do_v who_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n or_o take_v notice_n at_o least_o of_o they_o as_o friend_n or_o foe_n what_o writer_n they_o have_v what_o bishop_n what_o counsel_n and_o this_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o question_n be_v clear_a the_o matter_n be_v of_o fact_n the_o thing_n of_o moment_n you_o have_v be_v search_v these_o hundred_o year_n all_o paper_n and_o library_n and_o scroll_n where_o be_v your_o answer_n where_o be_v your_o evidence_n 6._o if_o this_o be_v all_o do_v which_o will_v be_v do_v when_o time_n run_v backward_o and_o when_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o minister_n for_o a_o shift_n can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v may_v be_v find_v every_o where_o there_o will_v remain_v yet_o a_o further_a task_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n ch._n 2._o book_n 1._o ch._n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n or_o nation_n but_o i_o need_v not_o urge_v further_o for_o you_o be_v gravel_v in_o the_o very_a first_o if_o you_o shall_v offer_v to_o name_n hus_n or_o wickleffe_n i_o will_v proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o demand_v proof_n of_o their_o continual_a succession_n ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ascend_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o nation_n to_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o new_a and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n i_o will_v demand_v evidence_n of_o all_o this_o of_o wickleffe_n of_o hus_n or_o of_o you_o for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n her_o act_n and_o monument_n her_o writer_n her_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o with_o great_a reason_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o venture_v my_o soul_n in_o it_o because_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v be_v hitherto_o unknown_a not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o recourse_n to_o our_o church_n 7._o the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o cause_n appear_v manifest_o through_o the_o beggary_n of_o the_o waldense_n you_o will_v hide_v your_o self_n fain_o in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o fling_v of_o that_o poor_a shift_n as_o unsufficient_a you_o say_v next_o that_o your_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o us._n but_o you_o may_v not_o rest_v here_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n bring_v your_o evidence_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n we_o have_v open_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o you_o do_v persecute_v we_o in_o england_n condemn_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v we_o to_o continue_v you_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o continuation_n be_v not_o protestant_a whereas_o a_o protestant_a continuation_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o demand_v go_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o consider_v well_o what_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o demand_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o own_o predecessor_n not_o of_o i_o of_o protestant_n not_o of_o papist_n you_o must_v show_v your_o own_o card_n and_o not_o i_o if_o do_v mean_a to_o win_v the_o game_n we_o do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n believe_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n adore_v the_o sacred_a host_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v angel_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a honour_n image_n we_o lay_v open_v our_o conscience_n to_o our_o priest_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o power_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o reconcile_a power_n to_o redeem_v by_o good_a and_o penal_a work_n the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o release_v it_o we_o believe_v tradition_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n vow_n and_o a_o full_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o do_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n we_o have_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o all_o which_o in_o substance_n you_o have_v not_o but_o a_o outward_a appearance_n only_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o each_o member_n of_o our_o community_n a_o obligation_n of_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o these_o counsel_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o name_v we_o for_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o other_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v distinct_a as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v believe_v something_n with_o the_o church_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o it_o or_o among_o themselves_o jew_n believe_v something_n which_o christian_n do_v so_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o the_o naturalist_n who_o believe_v a_o god_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n jew_n heretic_n turk_n and_o naturalist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n horse_n and_o ass_n be_v live_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o man_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o catholic_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o of_o your_o communion_n our_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o say_v mass_n our_o people_n believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n all_o abhor_v your_o heresy_n and_o detest_v your_o schism_n your_o book_n be_v against_o our_o faith_n your_o law_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n you_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n error_n heresy_n name_v other_o name_v your_o own_o and_o a_o continvall_a succession_n of_o they_o name_v not_o us._n your_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o new_a devise_a stuff_n partly_o of_o old_a rag_n leave_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o tear_a coat_n of_o jovinian_a donatus_n aerius_n 23._o vide_fw-la coll._n r._n chalc._n c._n 23._o
here_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n too_o and_o that_o you_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o we_o and_o with_o you_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o be_o content_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o other_o mean_n what_o soever_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a father_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n from_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v approve_v or_o condenne_v our_o religion_n and_o because_o in_o deduce_v a_o consequence_n out_o of_o obscure_a premise_n a_o man_n wit_n may_v be_v deceive_v i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o also_o that_o be_v from_o draw_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n look_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o necessary_o must_v be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v formal_o avouch_v or_o deny_v in_o god_n word_n and_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o formal_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o formal_o affirm_v any_o point_n which_o our_o church_n do_v deny_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o formal_o condemn_v us._n i_o say_v formal_o for_o your_o consequence_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o abstract_n as_o i_o say_v from_o they_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o this_o question_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v 27._o to_o this_o argument_n you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v answer_n by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o we_o the_o chief_a i_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o here_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o it_o come_v we_o honour_v image_n 20.4_o ex._n 20.4_o impp._n honoraria_fw-la adoratione_n non_fw-la vera_fw-la latria_fw-la conc._n gen_fw-la nic._n 2._o act_n 7._o in_o deâ—i_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la impp._n and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n nor_o the_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o image_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o with_o another_o inferior_a this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o because_o respective_a or_o relative_a honour_n give_v to_o picture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sampler_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la latria_fw-la coal_n ea_fw-la but_o sovereign_a honour_n only_o and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o picture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o allmightie_a god_n reserve_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o none_o god_n but_o he_o to_o help_v out_o your_o argument_n here_o you_o add_v a_o word_n of_o your_o own_o to_o the_o text_n and_o read_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o not_o grave_v image_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o image_n but_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a thing_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v sculpere_fw-la be_v latin_n for_o to_o paint_v the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n whence_o the_o latin_a word_n idolun_n in_o english_a a_o idol_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o feign_a god_n nor_o adore_v he_o now_o catholic_n neither_o make_v to_o themselves_o nor_o adore_v idol_n nor_o yield_v sovereign_a honour_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o deity_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o us._n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v we_o in_o this_o point_n since_o contradiction_n must_v be_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o since_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o honour_n have_v diverse_a sense_n for_o man_n do_v worship_n also_o other_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o do_v honour_n their_o prince_n their_o parent_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o opposite_a of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o be_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v image_n with_o a_o relative_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o other_o infinite_o less_o the_o contradictory_n whereunto_o be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v such_o a_o honour_n unto_o image_n show_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o condemn_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o wherein_o you_o labour_v to_o knock_v our_o church_n on_o the_o head_n by_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n 28._o the_o text_n cite_v be_v this_o 3.4_o 2._o these_o 2d_o v._n 3.4_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n witch_n witch_n sew_v he_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n this_o text_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v together_o with_o the_o former_a if_o you_o have_v look_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n with_o it_o for_o by_o the_o former_a you_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o god_n and_o antichrist_n as_o you_o find_v here_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v how_o then_o can_v you_o imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o have_v make_v and_o to_o conserve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o this_o he_o do_v teach_v unto_o the_o church_n 11._o dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o whereas_o antichrist_n will_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o will_v labour_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n moreover_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v as_o vicar_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n 21.18_o matth._n 16.18_o io._n 21.18_o he_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n create_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o his_o residence_n be_v in_o rome_n also_o yet_o none_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v senseless_a that_o will_v avouch_v it_o since_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o a_o adversary_n who_o do_v magnify_v himself_o above_o he_o and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o reason_n that_o be_v because_o they_o sit_v as_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reside_v in_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o instance_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o you_o must_v observe_v better_a that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n hitherto_o be_v not_o formal_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n 29._o locum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v it_o which_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la three_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n which_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o baker_n bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o they_o you_o bring_v the_o place_n
fond_a persuasion_n any_o indifferent_a man_n who_o do_v understand_v latin_a may_n do_v thus_o in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o question_v and_o accuse_v this_o great_a company_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o of_o innovation_n do_v you_o name_v the_o time_n when_o their_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v and_o let_v he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o trial_n take_v gualterius_fw-la coccius_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v teach_v it_o before_o the_o time_n or_o party_n you_o assign_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n i_o say_v in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o therefore_o may_v introduce_v or_o alter_v such_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n in_o her_o judgement_n require_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o institution_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o example_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o which_o without_o a_o prejudice_n you_o can_v disclaim_v at_o all_o i_o urge_v a_o other_o and_o take_v learned_a man_n to_o scan_v the_o business_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v papistical_a and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o father_n write_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v because_o the_o precedent_a age_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n now_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o age_n as_o i_o have_v note_v more_o full_o in_o the_o former_a book_n bysshop_n pastor_n learned_a man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v these_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o information_n by_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o do_v judge_v and_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v engage_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a estate_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o former_a age_n be_v the_o sixth_o wherefore_o since_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o their_o father_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a eye_n observe_v religious_o what_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v cleerlie_a since_o the_o world_n general_o do_v then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o their_o father_n that_o so_o it_o be_v 18._o my_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o papistry_n as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesirsticall_a history_n of_o that_o time_n whereby_o appear_v that_o all_o general_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o man_n also_o arg._n 4_o do_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o in_o rome_n their_o communion_n once_o be_v withal_o the_o world_n and_o this_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v manifest_a 6._o so_o compare_v the_o sixth_o age_n to_o the_o five_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o four_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o before_o do_v the_o 7._o to_o the_o 6._o now_o saint_n gregory_n die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o die_v also_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n after_o in_o which_o space_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o general_o change_v as_o we_o see_v manifest_o by_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o bonifacius_n his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o religion_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o right_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n of_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o change_v beside_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o all_o thing_n currant_n as_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confirm_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n bring_v papistry_n from_o he_o into_o england_n as_o be_v large_o observe_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n there_o confess_v â—_o prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect._n â—_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o will_v put_v down_o if_o it_o be_v require_v three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o manifest_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n without_o meet_v in_o common_a council_n without_o resistance_n of_o any_o zealous_a man_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o constraint_n shall_v general_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conspire_v all_o general_o for_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o your_o religion_n in_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o in_o history_n mention_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a man_n then_o resist_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v all_o all_o kingdom_n all_o state_n all_o province_n all_o nation_n all_o university_n all_o bysshop_n and_o general_o all_o man_n live_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o foolish_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o maintain_v to_o that_o time_n by_o father_n write_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o clear_a succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o know_a saint_n by_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v every_o where_o and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n which_o religion_n they_o have_v see_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v practise_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o this_o you_o make_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a people_n to_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n 4.14_o isa_n 59.21_o io_n 14.16_o ephes_n 4.14_o against_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n against_o all_o rhe_n man_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o against_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n third_z chapter_n further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 19_o the_o former_a argument_n because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v strive_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o i_o will_v second_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o divines_n and_o though_o i_o loathe_v to_o rehearse_v their_o foul_a speech_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o here_o i_o will_v set_v in_o your_o way_n desire_v the_o
have_v be_v confirm_v to_o bonifacius_n by_o phocas_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o second_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o institute_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o primacy_n you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o maâ—_n 〈…〉_o 18._o io._n 21.18_o s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la dam_n theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n presb_n sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o touch_v the_o existencie_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n see_v more_o in_o the_o protestant_a apol_n tract_n 2_o c._n â—_o sect._n 3_o the_o acknowledgement_n you_o have_v in_o antiquity_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o the_o exercise_n before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n be_v well_o know_v on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o commend_v his_o flock_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n i_o quoth_v s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n then_o pope_n follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o theodoret_n a_o grecian_a speak_v of_o that_o see_v that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n you_o hear_v before_o what_o s._n leo_n say_v of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n only_o because_o your_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o s._n cregorie_n not_o content_a to_o take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n i_o put_v you_o hear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o this_o you_o have_v note_v by_o d._n sanders_n in_o his_o monarchy_n 7._o sand._n visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o and_o not_o answer_v yet_o he_o show_v there_o i_o say_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o writing_n how_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o foresay_a power_n over_o the_o bysshop_n and_o church_n of_o italy_n sicily_n corsica_n sardinia_n africa_n spain_n ireland_n england_n france_n dalmatia_n greece_n corcyra_n and_o that_o the_o patriarck_n have_v confess_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n here_o cite_v in_o this_o a_o gument_n for_o the_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o constantine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n howsoever_o the_o grecian_n might_n some_o time_n bear_v themselves_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 23._o a_o seven_o arg._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n above_o cite_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o arg._n 7_o this_o by_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v ample_a demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o mark_v now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v petpetuall_a but_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o this_o individual_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o have_v assume_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n the_o pagan_n come_v not_o in_o question_n because_o their_o church_n be_v not_o christian_n nor_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o they_o far_o exceed_v you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perpetuity_n the_o grecian_n they_o be_v in_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o since_o have_v be_v neither_o be_v grecisme_n believe_v always_o or_o ever_o the_o faith_n of_o nation_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o they_o have_v refuse_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v see_v to_o your_o grief_n another_o that_o can_v callenge_v there_o be_v not_o not_o the_o aethiopian_a nor_o the_o maronite_n nor_o any_o whatsoever_o the_o roman_a have_v ever_o be_v and_o her_o communion_n ever_o be_v universal_a therefore_o this_o great_a and_o ample_a society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 24._o a_o eigth_n argum._n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o come_v all_o nation_n and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o heretic_n do_v go_v but_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o company_n which_o i_o have_v arg._n 8_o name_v that_o be_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n communicate_v with_o it_o all_o nation_n hitherto_o have_v come_v and_o out_o of_o it_o all_o heretic_n have_v go_v therefore_o this_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o promise_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o gate_n be_v ever_o open_a day_n and_o night_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o c._n 1._o be_v 60._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr sym._n 6._o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o as_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bough_n lop_v of_o the_o great_a vine_n and_o that_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o assumption_n you_o have_v at_o large_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o company_n be_v the_o church_n 4._o baronius_n spondan_n auctar_n jarricius_n magdeburg_n osiander_n pappuâ—_n see_v prot._n apol._n tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o that_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heretic_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n since_o unto_o the_o same_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o german_n vandal_n polonian_n dane_n hungarian_n norwegian_n brasilian_o indian_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o your_o company_n or_o religion_n immediate_o from_o infidelity_n no_o nation_n at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o great_a company_n have_v go_v all_o heretic_n since_o that_o time_n and_o among_o they_o those_o who_o in_o part_n be_v your_o predecessor_n iconoclastes_n berengarian_n waldense_n albigense_n lollarde_n hussite_n 25._o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o arg._n 9_o for_o a_o nienth_fw-mi argument_n the_o roman_a see_v and_o other_o congregation_n in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o catholic_a congregation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o congregation_n 300._o year_n after_o be_v still_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o you_o know_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a into_o it_o come_v schythians_n iberian_o armenian_n hun_n and_o other_o out_o go_v the_o marcionite_n novatians_n manichee_n arianes_n betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n and_o in_o that_o time_n likewise_o the_o foresay_a communion_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o christian_n world_n as_o by_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o all_o man_n know_v into_o this_o communion_n come_v scot_n french_a and_o other_o nation_n out_o go_v pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n after_o who_o communion_n in_o the_o aethiopian_n you_o seem_v to_o thirst_v in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n at_o constantinople_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n be_v the_o fifte_a general_n council_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agatho_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o tone_n of_o council_n with_o most_o ample_a subscription_n of_o the_o bysshop_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o these_o general_n council_n which_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o those_o council_n be_v with_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n into_o it_o come_v the_o picte_n goth_n barbarian_n and_o our_o country_n out_o be_v cast_v the_o tritheite_n monothelite_n and_o other_o such_o excrement_n after_o those_o council_n follow_v other_o one_o at_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o another_o at_o constantinople_n adrian_n the_o second_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o council_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o also_o general_a and_o this_o company_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o former_a council_n and_o no_o communion_n be_v general_n in_o christendom_n or_o continue_v by_o universal_a succession_n but_o only_o this_o into_o this_o company_n come_v the_o frisian_n hassite_n russian_n out_o
go_v maronites_n and_o your_o dear_a friend_n the_o iconoclastes_n with_o diverse_a other_o you_o see_v how_o this_o communion_n continue_v ever_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v find_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o follow_v the_o stream_n further_o it_o be_v needless_a because_o you_o confess_v that_o long_o before_o this_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v convert_v thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v may_v reflect_v on_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n at_o lion_n at_o florence_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o flow_a of_o nation_n unto_o this_o ocean_n in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n together_o with_o the_o discard_n of_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o communion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v catholic_n but_o only_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o baron_fw-fr of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n a_o 325._o father_n 318._o against_o arius_n communicate_v with_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cedrenus_n photius_n socrates_n eusebius_n baronius_n first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n a_o 381._o father_n 150._o against_o macedonius_n communicate_v with_o damasus_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la ep_n conc._n ád_v damas_n theodoret._n &_o socrat._v phot._n baron_n ephesine_n council_n a_o 431._o father_n 200._o against_o nestorius_n communicate_v with_o celestine_n b._n rome_n epist_n council_n ad_fw-la celest._n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la imperat._n marcellin_n liberat._v theophan_v balsam_n niceph._n baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o 451._o father_n 600._o against_o eutiches_n communicate_v with_o leo_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n &_o leon_n ep_v 50._o baron_fw-fr second_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 553_o father_n 165._o against_o anthim_n and_o theodor._n communicate_v with_o vigilius_n b._n rome_n zonara_n eutichius_n ep._n ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la greg._n magn_n niceph_n baron_fw-fr three_o constant_n council_n a_o 289._o father_n 680._o against_o monothelite_n communicate_v with_o agatho_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n zonar_n theoph._n cedren_n baron_fw-fr second_o nicene_n council_n a_o 787._o father_n 350._o against_o imagebreaker_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n cedren_n zonar_n baron_fw-fr four_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 869._o father_n 101._o genebr_n 300._o against_o photius_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n 2._o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n anastas_n niceph._n platin._n baron_fw-fr rome_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o obstinacy_n and_o opposition_n have_v be_v occasion_n that_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o consider_v it_o i_o take_v much_o content_a to_o see_v the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fulfil_v before_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_o 26._o the_o ten_o argument_n be_v all_o papist_n silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n arg._n 10_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o heretic_n themselves_o against_o their_o will_n will_v lead_v unto_o it_o and_o point_v it_o out_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o go_v against_o it_o one_o true_a church_n many_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o all_o those_o heretical_a be_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o error_n be_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o ecclesiastical_a record_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o confess_v heresy_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o severallie_o 4._o the_o first_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1122._o father_n 300._o for_o instauration_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v with_o calixtus_n 2._o b._n rome_n sugerius_n abb._n platina_n onuphrius_n baronius_n second_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1139._o father_n 1000_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v with_o innocent_a 2._o b._n rome_n othâ—_n frise_v sigon_n platin._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr three_o lateran_n council_n ann_n 1179._o father_n 300._o for_o reformation_n waldens_n condemn_v communicate_v with_o alexander_n 3_o b._n rome_n guelielm_n tyrius_n plat._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr four_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1215._o father_n 1285._o holy_a war_n transubstantiation_n define_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n albigenses_n condemn_v it_o communicate_v with_o innocentius_n 3_o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n palmer_n onuph_n plat._n genebr_n spondan_n in_o auctar._n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o 1274._o father_n 1000_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n communicate_v with_o gregory_n 10._o b._n rome_n guiliel_n de_fw-fr nangis_n gregoras_n matth._n palm_n plat._n onuph_n spond_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n a_o 1311._o father_n 300._o against_o several_a heresy_n communic_n with_o clemens_n 5._o b._n rome_n platina_n palm_n onuph_n spondan_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o 1439._o father_n 141._o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n armen_n ind._n communic_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o b._n rome_n palmer_n chalcond_v volateran_n plat._n spond_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n communicate_v with_o pius_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o company_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heresy_n be_v and_o this_o company_n likewise_o have_v oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o oppose_v themselves_o all_o to_o any_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o this_o company_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o other_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 27._o the_o 11._o argument_n that_o company_n which_o have_v ever_o bear_v and_o maintain_v the_o general_a providence_n of_o common_a church-affaire_n arg._n 11_o be_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o to_o omit_v history_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o by_o card._n baronius_n deduce_v at_o large_a i_o prove_v by_o general_n council_n by_o which_o be_v see_v evident_o first_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o each_o be_v hold_v secondlie_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o each_o of_o these_o council_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o those_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n come_v thirdlie_o the_o communion_n of_o each_o of_o these_o council_n with_o the_o former_a council_n and_o precedent_a age_n fourthlie_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o argument_n this_o church_n diligence_n in_o conserve_n church-discipline_n and_o condemn_v error_n 28._o hark_v how_o the_o canon_n roar_n if_o your_o nice_a ear_n will_v bear_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n in_o thrace_n in_o jonia_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n every_o where_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n at_o nice_a against_o macedonian_n and_o monothelite_n at_o constantinople_n against_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n against_o eutichian_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o waldenses_n albigenses_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o begarde_n at_o vienna_n against_o modern_a greek_n at_o lion_n and_o florence_n and_o against_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o all_o protestant_n at_o trent_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n again_o sabellius_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n receave_v his_o doom_n in_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o antioch_n pelagius_n in_o carthage_n berengarius_fw-la in_o vercell_n gilbertus_n porretanus_n in_o rheims_n novatus_fw-la and_o donatus_n in_o rome_n final_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o have_v have_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o company_n from_o this_o church_n of_o we_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n hitherto_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n this_o have_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o know_v not_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o this_o chutch_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n hitherto_o this_o church_n have_v triumph_v over_o all_o confess_a heresy_n she_o have_v already_o suppress_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n also_o of_o those_o which_o last_o peep_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o hiss_v against_o the_o truth_n 29_o by_o the_o foresay_a way_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v demonstrate_v evidentlie_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o in_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n which_o man_n have_v under_o heaven_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o recourse_n unto_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritte_v in_o she_o 6._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o particular_n and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a a_o man_n believe_v or_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v for_o god_n word_n he_o will_v esteem_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o it_o and_o not_o cozen_v with_o other_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o with_o forge_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o this_o man_n the_o church_n do_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o reach_v he_o the_o bible_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spiritte_v which_o protecte_v she_o from_o error_n in_o belief_n and_o this_o promise_n she_o have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o miracle_n by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o on_o the_o otherside_n who_o deny_v this_o certainty_n and_o assistance_n can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n next_o open_v this_o book_n he_o find_v it_o hard_o as_o contain_v many_o obscure_a passage_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o church_n answear_v he_o direct_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o as_o before_o that_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spiritte_v leave_v unto_o she_o do_v know_v be_v to_o be_v so_o you_o leave_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o wisdom_n you_o call_v in_o question_n withal_o whilst_o you_o deny_v that_o he_o provide_v mean_n for_o man_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n 7._o you_o be_v more_o sensible_a peradventure_o in_o example_n near_a home_n though_o these_o which_o i_o have_v put_v concearne_v every_o man_n very_o near_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n put_v myself_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a or_o be_v not_o what_o mean_v to_o end_v it_o your_o wit_n why_o rather_o than_o i_o or_o why_o either_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v divine_a the_o spiritte_v why_o in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o i_o especial_o since_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v or_o rather_o why_o the_o spiritte_v in_o either_o rather_o than_o the_o spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a i_o be_o to_o learn_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o church_n be_v my_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n other_o thing_n also_o you_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o to_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o mouth_n also_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o profess_v whether_o the_o promise_n be_v execute_v invisiblie_o only_a and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o no_o where_o else_o or_o visible_o also_o by_o public_a proposition_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o and_o infinite_a other_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o fellow_n now_o adays_o and_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v your_o wit_n or_o the_o spiritte_v i_o reply_v as_o before_o and_o be_o certain_a that_o in_o fine_a no_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o spiritte_v nor_o this_o pretend_a howsoever_o but_o existent_a by_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o church_n fellow_n church_n see_v the_o controversy_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o househould_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o field_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o byssh_n of_o cant._n before_o his_o church_n but_o if_o you_o keep_v your_o eye_n long_o upon_o this_o man_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o dance_v the_o round_a too_o with_o his_o fellow_n 8._o thirdlie_o this_o assistance_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n about_o the_o church_n which_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o holy_a write_v all_o powerful_a and_o wise_a person_n intend_v arg._n 3_o resolutelie_o a_o end_n do_v ordain_v likewise_o efficaciouse_a mean_n to_o compass_v and_o effect_v it_o since_o therefore_o allmightie_a god_n have_v intend_v resolutelie_o to_o raise_v a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chapt._n â—_o book_n 1._o chapt._n and_o since_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v infallible_a proposition_n there_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v not_o by_o externe_n but_o by_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o church-proposition_n be_v infallible_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o proposition_n make_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o proposition_n make_v to_o the_o rest_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o exterior_a proposition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o all_o but_o the_o elect_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o other_o do_v not_o to_o put_v this_o in_o example_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v open_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v instruction_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v infallible_a but_o reprobate_n do_v hear_v it_o also_o good_a and_o bad_a hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v propose_v unto_o all_o these_o all_o be_v mean_n ordain_v by_o allmightie_a god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o therefore_o by_o his_o perpetual_a watch_n be_v keep_v infallible_a though_o reprobate_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o but_o make_v not_o of_o they_o such_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v 9_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a particular_o since_o you_o desire_v it_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o god_n do_v provide_v exterior_a proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o pure_a and_o solid_a truth_n for_o they_o or_o no_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v he_o do_v employ_v infideles_fw-la and_o not_o his_o church_n in_o this_o business_n and_o if_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o church_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v provide_v and_o dispose_v thing_n so_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v exteriorlie_o propose_v unto_o his_o elect_a how_o then_o do_v they_o believe_v you_o must_v study_v hard_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o other_o end_n but_o why_o do_v almighty_a god_n send_v prophet_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o his_o own_o son_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n send_v apostle_n to_o teach_v nation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n elect_v why_o do_v god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o promise_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 59_o ephes_n 4._o isay_n 59_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v and_o
the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v it_o promise_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n why_o all_o this_o if_o exterior_a proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n people_n and_o why_o rather_o do_v not_o every_o man_n bid_v adve_o to_o pastor_n apostle_n bible_n and_o all_o exterior_a mean_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v inwardlie_a and_o private_o about_o heaven_n and_o divine_a thing_n thus_o every_o man_n may_v be_v master_n in_o religion_n judge_v in_o controversy_n and_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o 10._o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o you_o oft_o be_v more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n can_v ever_o answer_n yet_o as_o that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v in_o propose_v divine_a thing_n by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o allmightie_a god_n 11._o 1._o c._n 1._o a_o four_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n heresy_n arg._n 4_o destroy_v faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v fall_v also_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o be_v can_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n providence_n do_v perpetuallie_o assist_v it_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o faith_n also_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o term_n because_o love_n do_v suppose_v faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o ordain_v may_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v it_o behind_o as_o it_o do_v oft_o in_o particular_a man_n and_o peradventure_o yourself_o do_v not_o love_v every_o one_o you_o know_v or_o if_o you_o do_v every_o body_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o love_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v part_v but_o omit_v this_o i_o reply_v that_o your_o affirmation_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o 37.26_o ezech._n 37.26_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 2.19.20_o osee_n 2.19.20_o and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v despowse_n thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o you_o have_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v as_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n many_o be_v without_o sense_n though_o the_o whole_a can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o confirm_v further_o the_o infallibility_n before_o mention_v for_o holiness_n do_v include_v freedom_n from_o error_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a always_o as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n you_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o error_n 12._o the_o five_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a assistance_n be_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o the_o discourse_n be_v make_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o arg._n 5_o saviour_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o have_v the_o church_n divine_a assistance_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n god_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v this_o assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v where_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 18.19.20_o matth._n 28_o 18.19.20_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o know_v that_o a_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n include_v the_o existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o all_o that_o tyme._n i_o be_v not_o with_o you_o all_o the_o year_n because_o i_o come_v away_o before_o it_o be_v half_o do_v since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o existence_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v also_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whilst_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v what_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o need_v look_v no_o further_o first_o the_o assistance_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o before_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o you_o will_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o i_o have_v secondlie_o the_o party_n who_o he_o do_v assist_v to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n whilst_o the_o world_n endure_v that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v thirdlie_o the_o object_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o be_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o act_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o fourthlie_o i_o have_v here_o continual_a assistance_n to_o visible_a act_n for_o such_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o nation_n since_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o all_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o receive_v baptism_n at_o one_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o since_o also_o the_o assistance_n to_o these_o act_n be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n themselves_o perpetuallie_o find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o this_o promise_n without_o go_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n fiftlie_o that_o our_o saviour_n can_v thus_o assist_v howsoever_o he_o do_v bring_v it_o about_o i_o have_v in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n no_o further_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o assistance_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o former_a come_v another_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o obligation_n christian_n have_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o which_o i_o will_v make_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v arg._n 6_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o oblige_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a otherwise_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v and_o live_v amiss_o which_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o
manner_n all_o most_o infinite_a and_o further_a yet_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n itself_o as_o which_o it_o be_v how_o much_o be_v scripture_n which_o book_n which_o chapter_n which_o verse_n be_v or_o be_v not_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verse_n which_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n about_o the_o divine_a word_n rule_n and_o law_n now_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o divine_a assistance_n as_o i_o argue_v before_o and_o for_o the_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o perpetuity_n power_n to_o determine_v they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o since_o our_o saviour_n providence_n be_v not_o deficient_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o church_n such_o power_n and_o assistance_n 47._o fourthlie_o if_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o man_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o faith_n waver_v and_o bear_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n then_o be_v it_o by_o god_n assistance_n and_o perpetual_a watch_n and_o direction_n infallible_a but_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v he_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n 47._o five_o since_o you_o distinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n for_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n doctrine_n also_o not_o fundamental_a 15._o john_n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o hard_o of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v notify_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o i_o infer_v also_o that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o god_n covenant_n of_o assistance_n 5â—_n isay_n 5â—_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d isay_n 14._o v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 49._o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o piece_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v oft_o occur_v i_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o to_o let_v you_o know_v first_o that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v cross_a and_o contradict_v your_o own_o self_n for_o touch_v other_o point_n point_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n which_o you_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a argument_n further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n either_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o or_o there_o be_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o which_o you_o please_v if_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a you_o must_v confess_v you_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o place_n by_o we_o allege_v which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o confident_o avouch_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n and_o maintain_v against_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n justification_n merit_n work_v of_o supererogation_n sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a either_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o spiritte_v do_v assist_v and_o assure_v you_o in_o more_o than_o fundamentalle_n which_o indeed_o be_v your_o ordinary_a pulpite_n brag_v where_o none_o dispute_v with_o you_o and_o consequent_o you_o must_v grant_v against_o your_o distinction_n that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o your_o pretend_a fundamentalle_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o spiritte_v but_o only_o by_o your_o wit_n which_o wit_n you_o oppose_v to_o the_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o contradict_v you_o self_n because_o at_o home_n you_o say_v you_o resolve_v it_o not_o into_o your_o own_o wit_n but_o into_o the_o spirit_n 50._o you_o answer_v that_o by_o illation_n you_o conclude_v against_o we_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o conclude_v against_o we_o and_o that_o first_o you_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o sense_n before_o you_o can_v extract_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o by_o good_a consequence_n i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o no_o if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o draw_v there_o hence_o as_o every_o logician_n can_v tell_v if_o you_o be_v than_o i_o demand_v how_o since_o man_n wit_n in_o divine_a matter_n may_v mistake_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v not_o or_o if_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v extend_v in_o god_n promise_n to_o more_o than_o fundamentalle_n 51._o secondlie_o you_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o spiritte_v in_o this_o foolish_a affirmation_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o call_v they_o confirmation_n a_o second_o confirmation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o do_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o they_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o general_o and_o without_o exception_n believe_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o somuch_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o point_n hold_v general_o without_o exception_n in_o any_o former_a age_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n which_o point_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n general_o in_o any_o ensue_a age_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o scope_n in_o this_o you_o can_v desire_v take_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o whitsuntide_n next_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o this_o present_a year_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o observe_v diligent_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o general_o and_o without_o exception_n esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o because_o the_o contradiction_n tradition_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a man_n either_o mistake_v by_o ignorance_n the_o church_n not_o approve_v his_o assertion_n or_o pertinacious_o a_o vouch_v it_o heretic_n â—n_a heretic_n and_o so_o without_o and_o none_o of_o us._n confirmation_n 3._o confirmation_n 52._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v further_a yet_o manifest_a in_o this_o that_o all_o whosoever_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o any_o former_a age_n by_o the_o church_n be_v esteem_v so_o by_o the_o church_n in_o follow_v time_n whether_o their_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o as_o he_o may_v see_v who_o will_v run_v over_o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a time_n whence_o it_o follow_v elderlie_o that_o
have_v answer_v they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o three_o and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o when_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o forward_o through_o the_o bible_n verse_n after_o verse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n 62._o you_o will_v peradventure_o marvel_v that_o i_o do_v include_v that_o book_n too_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o obscure_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v along_o through_o that_o also_o with_o all_o these_o demand_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o each_o verse_n when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v it_o and_o you_o dispute_v against_o we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o manifest_a scripture_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o deep_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o moreover_o the_o prophecy_n there_o contain_v will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o spiritte_v also_o do_v open_a to_o learned_a man_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o general_a decree_n define_v because_o the_o common_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o the_o open_a and_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v define_v if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o thing_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n infest_v and_o endanger_v god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o late_a 63._o you_o will_v also_o wonder_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v because_o god_n word_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o some_o time_n so_o many_o sense_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o same_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v which_o god_n intend_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v intend_v more_o them_z one_o and_o that_o i_o go_v not_o further_o to_o fetch_v example_n the_o word_n now_o cite_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o begin_n what_o kind_n of_o make_v do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o you_o will_v conceive_v if_o you_o attend_v and_o ponder_v each_o the_o begin_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n which_o he_o mean_v or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v time_n or_o be_v this_o begin_n god_n eternal_a word_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o 64._o saint_n augustine_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v search_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n where_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o scriptureâ—â—o_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o look_v into_o they_o he_o bring_v many_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discussion_n 31._o aug._n l._n 12._o confess_v c._n 31._o and_o serious_a weigh_v of_o the_o difficulty_n conclude_v thus_o when_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o another_o that_o which_o i._o i_o think_v i_o speak_v more_o religious_o why_o not_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o body_n see_v in_o these_o word_n some_o three_o thing_n or_o four_o or_o some_o other_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v holy_a write_v to_o many_o man_n judgment_n which_o be_v to_o see_v diverse_a thing_n than_o he_o add_v something_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o full_a kind_n of_o stile_n and_o in_o fine_a resolve_n in_o any_o wise_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o think_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o can_v find_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v not_o or_o can_v yet_o but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o mark_v this_o devinitie_n well_o and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v 65._o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o they_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v as_o god_n word_n which_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v as_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o here_o discover_v the_o gap_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a heresy_n about_o admit_v about_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o loathe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scandalous_a your_o doctrine_n iâ—â—â—w_v you_o oppose_v christianity_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v stagger_v in_o all_o as_o you_o peradventure_o do_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o day_n but_o all_o your_o endeavour_n poor_a man_n come_v to_o short_a you_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n which_o they_o hurt_v not_o but_o wound_v yourselves_o in_o the_o return_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o few_o word_n defend_v it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o that_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n and_o impostor_n and_o devil_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o can_v attempt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n have_v defend_v it_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a we_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v secure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o foundation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o direction_n and_o our_o lord_n round_o about_o we_o for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v and_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n jesus_n christ_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o you_o talk_v at_o home_n before_o your_o parish_n to_o stop_v this_o brag_n of_o you_o i_o here_o present_a this_o controversy_n of_o we_o about_o the_o assistance_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v some_o truth_n only_a which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o other_o also_o which_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a the_o answer_n be_v all._n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v they_o and_o here_o i_o rest_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v how_o catholic_n all_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o some_o more_o distinct_o then_z other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n agree_v not_o 66._o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o form_n unto_o myself_o sometime_o in_o this_o business_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o his_o organ_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o remain_v and_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o spiritte_v by_o the_o foresay_a organ_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o submit_v their_o understandïg_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o visible_a tribunal_n be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n every_o one_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v do_v hold_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o same_o if_o i_o think_v you_o conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o plain_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o point_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n or_o collection_n of_o point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o gross_a but_o every_o catholic_a do_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o therefore_o take_v any_o two_o catholic_n who_o soever_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o live_v and_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o point_n or_o title_n because_o each_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o other_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o
be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o manner_n 67._o know_v therefore_o secondlie_o that_o two_o way_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v true_a one_o way_n be_v by_o acknowledge_v each_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o she_o do_v avouch_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v unfold_v a_o other_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o and_o this_o be_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n because_o in_o it_o be_v enfold_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v 68_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o unfolded_a and_o enfold_v faith_n you_o now_o know_v my_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o catholic_n both_o learn_v and_o unlern_v late_a and_o ancient_a be_v not_o equal_o unfold_v but_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o because_o that_o be_v enfold_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v unfold_v with_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o still_o do_v increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n learn_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n thus_o be_v the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o the_o pastor_n know_v and_o believe_v more_o in_o particular_a than_o the_o clown_n ever_o hear_v of_o thus_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n monica_n of_o one_o religion_n though_o she_o know_v not_o all_o the_o devinitie_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o know_v thus_o be_v the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v we_o and_o the_o old_a father_n the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o late_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a unite_v in_o faith_n because_o nothing_o be_v general_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o general_o believe_v though_o now_o something_o be_v more_o unfold_v in_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o community_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o some_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n then_o be_v by_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o particular_a or_o unfold_v then_o and_o something_o may_v have_v be_v then_o unfold_v which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v at_o this_o tyme._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v more_o in_o particular_a than_o man_n do_v now_o 69._o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n though_o infinite_a have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o that_o each_o clown_n know_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o learned_a do_v yea_o notwithstanding_o many_o learned_a know_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o principle_n i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n each_o have_v all_o whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a and_o every_o catholic_a do_v this_o and_o he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o be_v no_o catholic_n 70._o you_o think_v peradventure_o that_o no_o two_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n unless_o their_o faith_n be_v equal_o distinct_a in_o object_n and_o unfold_v equal_o which_o conceit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a none_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o distinctlie_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o christianity_n and_o make_v as_o many_o religion_n almost_o as_o man_n be_v you_o in_o your_o parish_n all_o of_o one_o religion_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v then_o by_o your_o rule_n who_o can_v abide_v implicit_a faith_n each_o old_a wife_n and_o young_a girl_n know_v as_o much_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o bible_n and_o devinitie_n as_o yourself_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o they_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v run_v to_o fundamental_n but_o the_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o exact_a agreement_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o we_o disagree_v not_o in_o fundamental_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v infinite_a way_n to_o err_v against_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o except_v those_o only_o wherein_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamental_n which_o fundamental_n as_o you_o recon_fw-mi they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n he_o i_o say_v who_o do_v obstinate_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n exact_o howsoever_o he_o be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n 71._o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a union_n in_o one_o universal_a principle_n contain_v their_o particular_a consent_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v to_o which_o general_a principle_n they_o be_v all_o move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o now_o to_o look_v about_o for_o the_o original_a cause_n why_o heretic_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n since_o they_o resolve_v all_o or_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o make_v his_o own_o election_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o have_v cast_v of_o church_n authority_n and_o put_v his_o own_o wit_n in_o place_n to_o judge_v each_o take_v where_o and_o what_o he_o like_v and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o take_v diverse_a thing_n and_o expound_v diverslie_o 74._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o this_o case_n first_o because_o there_o be_v disagreement_n which_o be_v scripture_n which_o cause_n must_v be_v first_o determine_v by_o some_o judge_n and_o this_o judge_n to_o each_o heretic_n be_v his_o own_o wit_n secondlie_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v infinite_a variety_n in_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o this_o case_n likewise_o each_o heretic_n do_v adore_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o among_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o their_o spirit_n opposite_a it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v another_o and_o that_o erroneous_a and_o by_o the_o mulplicitie_n of_o judgment_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o it_o appear_v evidentlie_o that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o each_o crowch_v unto_o his_o own_o since_o each_o have_v his_o maozim_n within_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o arian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n &c._n &c._n though_o they_o be_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_a be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n among_o themselves_o 73._o neither_o will_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o luther_n receave_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o caluin_n receave_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v i_o say_v since_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n nor_o be_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o common_a mean_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o argument_n good_a it_o will_v prove_v caluinist_n and_o arian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n since_o each_o receive_v the_o letter_n 74._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o all_o heretic_n can_v have_v one_o definition_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o point_n he_o do_v hold_v in_o particular_a because_o of_o his_o difference_n from_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n though_o perhaps_o he_o admit_v the_o letter_n with_o other_o and_o in_o take_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o any_o authority_n common_a to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o conceit_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o heretic_n and_o that_o this_o
all_o do_v which_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v extant_a if_o you_o read_v exodus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o and_o thiti_v chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v to_o i_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v 32.26_o exod._n 32.26_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 39_o num._n 3._o v._n 39_o next_o you_o say_v elias_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o this_o make_v a_o show_n and_o be_v repete_v over_o and_o over_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o pulpitte_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a in_o israel_n where_o this_o prophet_n be_v 11.4_o 3._o king_n 19_o v._n 18._o rom._n 11.4_o which_o bow_v not_o before_o baal_n of_o which_o number_n god_n say_v to_o elias_n he_o will_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v and_o be_v not_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o need_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o tyme._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a in_o both_o kingdom_n one_o of_o they_o only_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o case_n all_o in_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a church_n 86._o in_o the_o second_o argument_n you_o tax_v the_o apostle_n rainoldâ—_n 1._o rainoldâ—_n and_o first_o accuse_v s._n peter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n then_o further_o you_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o old_a heretic_n object_v it_o be_v answer_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o conversation_n which_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o not_o of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o peter_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o carriage_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n do_v repre-to_a judaize_n his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n hear_v and_o be_v in_o this_o but_o here_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o much_o less_o by_o the_o apostle_n all_o teach_v and_o general_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o tax_v by_o this_o occasion_n there_o may_v have_v be_v fault_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o from_o they_o in_o general_a counsel_n there_o have_v come_v no_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o ever_o will_n 87._o the_o second_o parr_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v learn_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v easy_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o not_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o they_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reprehend_v neither_o be_v the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n as_o yet_o come_v our_o saviour_n not_o be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o do_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o own_o self_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v call_v or_o that_o in_o conversation_n nothing_o ever_o happen_v amiss_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o believe_v or_o teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 88_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n which_o resolution_n seem_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v make_v into_o authority_n not_o divine_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o apart_o not_o add_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assist_v spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o greatness_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o of_o the_o strange_a union_n of_o world_n of_o people_n in_o one_o obscure_a faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n which_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v shake_v which_o union_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n since_o nature_n incline_v not_o so_o constant_o to_o communion_n and_o uniform_a judgement_n in_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a the_o son_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o other_o be_v any_o way_n equal_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o it_o 89._o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o do_v make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o make_v it_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o allmightie_a god_n in_o the_o church_n this_o testimony_n do_v originallie_o move_v our_o faith_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o itself_o but_o can_v be_v see_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n above_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o elevation_n do_v not_o principal_o move_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o elevation_n do_v move_v it_o to_o see_v both_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n come_v upon_o so_o god_n eternal_a word_n of_o itself_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v see_v though_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v expose_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v our_o faith_n discern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v wherein_o the_o church-proposition_n do_v concur_v instrumental_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o both_o in_o several_a kind_n our_o faith_n depend_v 90._o we_o resolve_v therefore_o into_o authority_n true_o divine_a into_o the_o divine_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o we_o do_v resolve_v into_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o present_a church_n do_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o again_o into_o a_o former_a age_n and_o so_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o resolve_v into_o christ_n where_o you_o find_v the_o like_a as_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o increated_a word_n move_v by_o way_n of_o humane_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n depend_v though_o diverslie_o on_o both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v on_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o on_o the_o original_a motive_n and_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o application_n 91._o if_o you_o will_v have_v yet_o another_o way_n take_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o application_n and_o the_o prime_a veriry_n as_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o justly_o can_v desire_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o motive_n i_o do_v include_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o appear_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o bad_a
of_o their_o visibilitie_n but_o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v not_o yet_o permit_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o diwlge_v 2.27_o john_n 4.23_o 1._o io._n 2.27_o 109._o you_o object_n first_o that_o true_a worshipper_n adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o unction_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o those_o worshipper_n those_o amnointed_a be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a community_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a fold_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o be_v that_o body_n that_o community_n visible_a or_o invisible_a their_o sermon_n be_v not_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o their_o writing_n see_v go_v not_o their_o sound_n over_o all_o the_o world_n why_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a as_o for_o the_o unction_n it_o teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o their_o successor_n now_o do_v propose_v they_o may_v preach_v and_o be_v hear_v also_o but_o without_o unction_n the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n be_v those_o adorer_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v forever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o adore_v in_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o do_v 110._o secondlie_o you_o object_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o predestinate_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a you_o say_v true_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n adhere_v unto_o this_o body_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o final_o persevere_v some_o be_v multiply_v above_o number_n and_o believe_v a_o while_n but_o revolt_n and_o fall_v of_o before_o they_o die_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o communion_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n some_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v some_o die_n in_o mortal_a sin_n some_o lose_v their_o faith_n at_o last_o 1_o 1._o tim_n 1_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o make_a shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o b._n saviour_n 8.1_o luk._n 8.1_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v revolt_v and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4_o matth._n 2_o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v some_o with_o wedding_n garment_n and_o some_o without_o some_o wise_a virgin_n some_o foolish_a some_o corn_n some_o chaff_n some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a some_o predestinate_a some_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n the_o predestinate_a will_v persevere_v the_o rest_n will_v not_o 111._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o loosesome_a time_n in_o ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o about_o your_o dombe-preaching_a church_n about_o the_o saint_n of_o your_o election_n about_o those_o people_n which_o be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o never_o before_o luther_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n before_o his_o time_n but_o no_o wherein_o the_o world_n and_o i_o demand_v first_o whether_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o you_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v why_o then_o be_v they_o invisible_a you_o say_v you_o be_v predestinate_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v visible_a notwithstanding_o your_o predestination_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o other_o man_n be_v visible_a also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a visible_a 112._o i_o demand_v secondlie_o whether_o you_o do_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o predestinate_a brother_n or_o whether_o you_o know_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o yourself_o only_o and_o whether_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n know_v himself_o only_o and_o no_o more_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o of_o they_o what_o society_n can_v you_o have_v among_o you_o what_o government_n what_o form_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o do_v know_v any_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v how_o we_o find_v not_o your_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o gospel_n 10.14_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o john_n 10.14_o we_o read_v there_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o our_o great_a pastor_n know_v his_o sheep_n that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o that_o you_o can_v number_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o we_o read_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a be_v it_o by_o exterior_a profession_n that_o serve_v not_o they_o may_v dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o none_o profess_a your_o religion_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o by_o profession_n you_o know_v none_o in_o all_o that_o tyme._n neither_o will_v a_o unfeigned_a profession_n have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o every_o one_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o predestinate_a what_o then_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o you_o know_v your_o invisible_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o too_o or_o do_v you_o not_o indeed_o know_v they_o book_n remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n if_o you_o know_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o mark_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o predestinate_v protestant_n and_o bring_v we_o one_o example_n any_o time_n for_o 900._o year_n before_o luther_n of_o such_o a_o man_n a_o example_n out_o of_o question_n a_o manifest_a example_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v they_o you_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o your_o difficulty_n you_o can_v help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n you_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o can_v have_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o government_n of_o a_o church_n 133._o i_o must_v examine_v further_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o your_o catholic_a church_n of_o predestinate_a be_v there_o order_n or_o confusion_n be_v there_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o bysshop_n or_o no_o bysshop_n no_o pastor_n no_o doctor_n be_v there_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o not_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o superintendent_o see_v and_o hear_v or_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o demand_n or_o doubt_n be_v because_o this_o catholic_a church_n of_o you_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o preacher_n otherwise_o many_o in_o the_o company_n may_v see_v he_o if_o not_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v visible_a he_o also_o may_v see_v they_o he_o preach_v unto_o and_o so_o they_o be_v visible_a too_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a 114._o it_o may_v seem_v by_o your_o talk_n that_o this_o holy_a congregation_n of_o you_o have_v great_a ear_n and_o no_o eye_n for_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n they_o may_v then_o see_v the_o minister_n that_o instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v their_o superintendent_o or_o if_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o not_o see_v these_o minister_n their_o ear_n reach_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o than_o their_o eye_n but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v i_o neither_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v hear_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o by_o the_o noise_n discover_v itself_o if_o therefore_o your_o predestinate_v preacher_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n or_o papist_n live_v with_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v it_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v those_o invisible_a man_n and_o this_o at_o least_o will_v be_v find_v on_o record_n as_o other_o wonder_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n there_o be_v a_o protestant_a noise_n and_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o every_o nation_n but_o no_o preacher_n see_v this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o country_n and_o some_o will_v have_v be_v so_o curiouse_a as_o to_o have_v note_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n but_o
england_n for_o example_n but_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v 1._o â—_o 2._o c._n 1._o for_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v god_n permit_v some_o time_n one_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n some_o time_n another_o therefore_o he_o will_v at_o once_o permit_v all_o he_o permit_v diverse_a to_o die_v before_o you_o and_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v he_o may_v permit_v any_o one_o man_n who_o soever_o you_o can_v name_n or_o think_v of_o yea_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o consequente_a that_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o general_a providence_n to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o die_v before_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v last_o the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n man_n though_o some_o at_o all_o time_n drop_n away_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o supernatural_a order_n among_o man_n there_o be_v ever_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v be_v still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o some_o man_n yea_o some_o nation_n and_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v fall_v of_o 124_o the_o next_o which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o look_v big_a on_o all_o and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o cause_n with_o one_o blow_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o world_n of_o people_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o come_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n 89._o the_o wholâ—_n church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n whâ—_n be_v liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o as_o every_o part_n thereon_o fulk_n ansâ—_fw-la to_o count_n cat._n p._n 89._o all_o christian_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o have_v err_v though_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o never_o so_o orderly_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o counsel_n all_o apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o prophet_n hither_o to_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v have_v be_v in_o error_n for_o all_o these_o be_v man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n this_o be_v the_o up_o shoot_v of_o your_o disputation_n this_o be_v the_o haven_n you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v sail_v unto_o this_o though_o first_o but_o a_o shift_n whereunto_o you_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o authority_n bring_v against_o you_o be_v now_o your_o doctrine_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o your_o book_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v so_o guide_v that_o he_o err_v not_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o omniscious_a which_z if_o he_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v condemn_v he_o thus_o general_a counsel_n be_v assist_v thus_o be_v the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n though_o nor_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o people_n ecumenical_a counsel_n than_o each_o bishop_n single_a the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o one_o though_o each_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o assistance_n too_o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o truth_n or_o for_o their_o perseverance_n include_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o assistance_n unto_o those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o teach_a authority_n respectivelie_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o those_o elect_a be_v though_o to_o pastor_n in_o particular_a unknown_a 125._o but_o to_o look_v now_o a_o little_a upon_o you_o who_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o your_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o may_v have_v mystaken_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v find_v and_o have_v be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spiritte_v who_o singular_o favour_v you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o the_o spiritte_n darling_n and_o world_n fresh_a oracle_n first_o how_o one_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o world_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v altogether_o or_o what_o other_o species_n or_o kind_n you_o and_o your_o wit_n belong_v unto_o that_o man_n shall_v leave_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o consent_v and_o take_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o all_o the_o same_o question_n will_v i_o ask_v of_o your_o fellow_n rainolds_n and_o of_o whittaker_n be_v they_o live_v but_o have_v undertake_v their_o cause_n the_o resolution_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o their_o absence_n secondlie_o i_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o particular_a letter_n patent_n from_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o teach_v spiritte_v be_v thus_o singular_o bequeath_v and_o addict_v unto_o you_o or_o to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a in_o particular_a or_o john_n white_a if_o you_o have_v rather_o together_o with_o a_o clause_n that_o though_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o allteach_v spiritte_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o that_o that_o other_o promise_n no_o where_o extant_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v make_v particular_o unto_o you_o his_o dear_a he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o clause_n thirdlie_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v there_o command_v and_o urge_v also_o to_o conform_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o parlamentarie_a decree_n for_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o world_n of_o man_n as_o learned_a every_o way_n i_o speak_v least_o as_o yourselves_o do_v and_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v why_o you_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n before_o you_o give_v evidence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o error_n since_o you_o likewise_o be_v man_n and_o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o you_o tell_v us._n evidence_n i_o say_v great_a them_z any_o these_o have_v on_o their_o side_n i_o demand_v further_o of_o your_o wisdom_n how_o you_o do_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o euamgelist_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v write_v those_o book_n which_o you_o take_v for_o divine_a scripture_n and_o how_o you_o do_v know_v yourself_o and_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o all_o man_n may_v have_v err_v and_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o you_o do_v know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v write_v the_o first_o gospel_n suppose_v he_o be_v s._n matthew_n do_v not_o err_v since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o all_o man_n you_o say_v may_v err_v i_o demand_v fiftlie_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n determine_v must_v he_o come_v to_o you_o why_o rather_o then_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritte_v if_o to_o the_o spiritte_v why_o rather_o to_o that_o in_o you_o they_o to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n if_o to_o other_o why_o must_v we_o go_v to_o old_a heretic_n to_o jew_n to_o pagan_n to_o atheist_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v any_o know_v better_o than_o she_o or_o abound_v more_o with_o the_o spiritte_v than_o she_o do_v i_o demand_v next_o what_o a_o heretic_n be_v and_o why_o he_o which_o oppose_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o god_n word_n propose_v by_o this_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o and_o seventhlie_a i_o demand_v whether_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o he_o who_o die_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o thus_o oppose_v the_o militant_a and_o die_v a_o vow_a enemy_n to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o
time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o short_a the_o sun_n run_v it_o over_o with_o infinite_a speed_n and_o the_o post_n of_o nature_n be_v on_o the_o way_n how_o near_a god_n only_o know_v to_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o dissolution_n wherein_o each_o of_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v one_o half_o be_v render_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v worm_n the_o other_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o tribunal_n to_o hear_v a_o sentence_n of_o eternity_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o prize_v god_n solid_o above_o all_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a take_v this_o journey_n with_o full_a resignation_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n arm_n i_o send_v you_o this_o book_n desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o i_o will_v have_v willing_o come_v myself_o to_o have_v take_v part_n with_o you_o but_o employment_n tieâ—_n i_o here_o in_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o best_a friend_n who_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n i_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v almighty_a god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o must_v now_o repair_v the_o loss_n if_o you_o find_v the_o thing_n less_o account_n than_o you_o may_v have_v expect_v you_o knowâ—_n my_o excuse_n when_o two_o employment_n do_v meetâ—_n in_o a_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o that_o but_o poor_o lodge_v both_o do_v suffer_v those_o who_o labour_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n whilst_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n be_v force_v in_o the_o other_o to_o take_v a_o sword_n i_o fight_v but_o with_o one_o hand_n the_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n here_o be_v i_o in_o the_o resolution_n the_o catholic_a world_n do_v agree_v and_o you_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o their_o communion_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v thither_o and_o our_o saviour_n there_o do_v mediate_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o your_o behalf_n you_o have_v god_n a_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v but_o serve_v he_o careful_o and_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o if_o we_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n of_o our_o peregrination_n well_o will_v bring_v we_o all_o in_o the_o end_n in_o to_o our_o country_n heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n where_o there_o be_v perpetual_a jubilee_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o mourn_a nor_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o suâ—ne_a fall_n upon_o you_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n wâ—l_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n fare_v â—ou_fw-fr well_o and_o let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v each_o foâ—_n other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v you_o by_o manifold_a obligation_n f._n e._n the_o question_n where_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n in_o matteâ—_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o resoluâ—â—on_n be_v here_o declare_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o thâ—_n catholic_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o â—â—uth_n the_o three_o book_n 2._o and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o commâ—â—ion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o book_n 3._o not_o the_o company_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o book_n the_o boâ—ke_n be_v so_o little_a it_o need_v not_o a_o index_n in_o place_n of_o oâ—e_n take_v this_o direction_n god_n liâ—_n 2._o cap._n 4._o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n ibid_fw-la his_o church_n foretell_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o raise_v and_o propagate_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o visibile_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o lib_n 3._o ca._n 1._o 2._o 6._o continue_a till_o now_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n assist_v in_o it_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o to_o all_o truth_n 2._o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 3._o the_o write_a doctrine_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o the_o unwritten_a â—â—b_fw-la 4._o cap._n 10._o particular_a point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o her_o iâ—teriour_n sanctity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o exterior_a act_n of_o diâ—ine_a worship_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n cap._n 8._o flesh_n and_o blood_n real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 6._o and_o by_o antiquity_n so_o believe_v cap._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o a_o chief_a pastor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 1._o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o above_o other_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n cap._n 3._o counsel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o assist_v in_o propose_v lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3_o 4._o &_o lib_n 4_o cap._n 10._o who_o a_o catholic_a lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o resolution_n of_o faith_n ibid._n and._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o answer_v to_o objection_n make_v against_o universality_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o sanctity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o visibilitie_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o succession_n and_o unity_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o infallibility_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o against_o our_o doctrine_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o throughout_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o nor_o by_o antiquity_n cap._n 3._o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o predecessor_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o but_o can_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o waldense_n neither_o be_v protestant_n nor_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o young_a reader_n may_v omit_v the_o â—_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o he_o that_o have_v minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o paper_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o long_o ago_o you_o have_v shape_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o answer_n yet_o not_o a_o answer_n neither_o for_o you_o send_v he_o that_o will_v have_v one_o to_o look_v it_o in_o other_o man_n that_o be_v in_o print_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o which_o i_o espy_v by_o mere_a chance_n and_o never_o see_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v a_o april_n fool_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o at_o your_o command_n yet_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v presume_v the_o chief_a question_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o resolve_v and_o dispute_v it_o more_o at_o large_a put_v down_o the_o conclusion_n together_o with_o their_o ground_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o that_o which_o yourself_o or_o your_o abettor_n have_v object_v i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o brief_o but_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o i_o in_o this_o intellectual_a business_n as_o it_o do_v with_o such_o as_o breed_v the_o child_n in_o the_o nativity_n be_v much_o big_a than_o at_o the_o conception_n the_o matter_n i_o speak_v of_o here_o have_v a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o dilate_v itself_o and_o whilst_o i_o be_v write_v the_o discourse_n prove_v a_o book_n where_o upon_o be_v withal_o desirous_a to_o impart_v it_o to_o my_o friend_n i_o determine_v to_o multiply_v my_o copy_n by_o the_o print_n when_o i_o can_v spare_v money_n to_o discharge_v it_o as_o i_o be_v expect_v that_o opportunity_n another_o occasion_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a persecution_n solicit_v i_o to_o let_v it_o without_o more_o delay_n come_v abroad_o and_o i_o have_v yield_v thereunto_o though_o not_o without_o diffitcultie_n i_o will_v not_o address_v the_o thing_n particular_o against_o you_o partly_o because_o i_o dispute_v also_o against_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v exchange_v some_o paper_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o and_o be_o willing_a if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o they_o be_v partly_o because_o your_o discourse_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o i_o send_v and_o a_o post_a direction_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o way_n of_o reply_n it_o can_v deserve_v from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o indeed_o i_o doubed_a whether_o i_o be_v the_o man_n you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n there_o put_v down_o
of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n a_o continual_a catalogue_n of_o such_o man_n as_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o you_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n who_o be_v they_o whence_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n man_n open_a your_o eye_n and_o look_v the_o question_n in_o the_o face_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n by_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n 15._o have_v your_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v have_v give_v account_n and_o evidence_n of_o her_o continual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v yet_o remain_v a_o great_a task_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o general_a communion_n it_o have_v with_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o do_v and_o do_v consent_n with_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o exact_o too_o before_o we_o receive_v it_o ballance_n see_v the_o protest_v apol._n and_o the_o prud._n ballance_n and_o leave_v that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o profess_v in_o england_n well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o be_v all_o that_o space_n the_o know_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v with_o you_o first_o show_n that_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o ample_a thus_o catholic_n thus_o ground_v and_o we_o not_o for_o until_o you_o prove_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v you_o may_v not_o hope_v that_o we_o will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o demand_v evidence_n that_o your_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v which_o in_o england_n be_v now_o currant_n have_v be_v general_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o i_o demand_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v command_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o afterwards_o by_o which_o evasion_n i_o do_v gather_v that_o you_o apprehend_v the_o former_a argument_n as_o a_o ghost_n haunt_v and_o affright_v you_o see_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o meet_v it_o again_o you_o have_v step_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o the_o father_n in_o their_o church_n i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o adventure_v yourself_o thither_o where_o jovinian_n novatians_n donatist_n and_o other_o your_o progenitor_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a but_o consider_v your_o case_n better_o i_o see_v that_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v you_o advise_v at_o all_o but_o cast_v you_o no_o matter_n whether_o so_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o my_o way_n 16._o now_o therefore_o i_o follow_v thither_o but_o first_o observe_v how_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n you_o maintain_v be_v open_o profess_v receive_v publicklie_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n which_o be_v but_o can_v encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o or_o to_o stay_v with_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o a_o continual_a succession_n and_o ever_o visible_a catholic_a church_n do_v come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n expect_v that_o you_o can_v show_v none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o you_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o much_o against_o your_o will_n because_o infinite_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o cause_n i_o take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o like_a issue_n it_o have_v oft_o have_v before_o for_o your_o writer_n and_o best_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v urge_v and_o importune_v with_o this_o question_n have_v laboriouslie_o search_v all_o record_n turn_v over_o and_o over_o all_o author_n examine_v all_o write_n with_o that_o industry_n man_n be_v to_o suppose_v which_o a_o cause_n require_v wheruppon_o eternity_n do_v depend_v and_o yet_o after_o infinite_a inquisition_n can_v find_v such_o a_o church_n in_o former_a time_n as_o you_o be_v and_o hereupon_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o luther_n not_o of_o you_o imagine_v hereby_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a world_n instit_fw-la cal._n praef_n instit_fw-la hence_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o in_o the_o age_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v for_o many_o age_n whittaker_n say_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 274._o whittak_n count_v dur._n p._n 274._o and_o we_o know_v say_v he_o as_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n have_v perissh_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v luther_n have_v extinguisshed_a the_o faith_n many_o age_n 377._o luth._o capt_n babil_n c._n de_fw-fr bapt._n perk._n expos_n creed_n p._n 400._o simon_n voyon_n ep_v ad_fw-la lect_n hutter_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n mis_fw-fr p._n 377._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n say_v perkins_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o world_n when_o boniface_n be_v install_v say_v a_o other_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n another_o 157._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n resist_v another_o the_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universallie_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n 68_o napp_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o all_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n another_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n eccl._n seb._n franc._n ep_v the_o abrog_n stat_fw-la eccl._n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v a_o way_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a another_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o their_o apostle_n tyme._n 35._o fulk_n answer_n to_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 35._o i_o have_v a_o horror_n to_o recite_v what_o the_o boldness_n of_o your_o man_n do_v avouch_v further_a towch_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o common_a and_o her_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v mean_a while_n compare_v these_o text_n unto_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n 2._o isay_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v any_o more_o forsake_a and_o thy_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o call_v desolate_a 62._o id._n c._n 62._o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n inhabit_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v complacence_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v 59_o id._n c._n 59_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ample_a that_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o so_o establish_v and_o so_o dear_a unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o forsake_v but_o her_o land_n ever_o
the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 10._o cal._n inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 10._o caluin_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 38._o veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o 38._o but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n those_o thing_n which_o occur_v here_o and_o there_o about_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n move_v i_o little_a i_o see_v indeed_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_o almost_o all_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a have_v either_o slip_v in_o this_o point_n or_o speak_v to_o rigourouslie_o and_o to_o harshlie_o 7._o whitt_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o whittaker_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o papistical_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v free_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v true_a which_o caluine_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limbus_n freewill_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 22._o exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la vester_fw-ge ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_fw-la consutus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la l._n 6._o con_v dur._n s_o 7._o mart._n do_v vot_o col_fw-fr 1559._o dud._n ap_fw-mi bez._n ep_v 1._o collat._n r._n chal._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n duditius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n stay_v here_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v more_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o my_o l._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o read_v it_o there_o 24._o before_o i_o make_v my_o argument_n i_o will_v note_v here_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o protestancie_n which_o effect_n be_v to_o decline_v the_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n to_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n their_o judgement_n be_v unsecure_a 117._o jew._n ap._n part_n 4._o p._n 117._o and_o in_o fine_a to_o contemn_v they_o hence_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a dangerous_a and_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n frantic_a rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o father_n not_o only_a one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o 1._o rainold_n conf._n c._n â—_o diu_fw-la 1._o hold_v a_o point_n now_o question_v and_o not_o hold_v it_o only_o but_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v unsecure_a thus_o bold_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o encounter_v they_o all_o this_o reckon_n he_o make_v of_o their_o antiquity_n their_o sanctity_n their_o spirit_n their_o consent_n but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o luther_n in_o his_o cup_n trample_v on_o they_o eccl._n lut._n coll._n mensal_n c._n de_fw-fr pat_n eccl._n in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o of_o a_o hair_n 433._o patrum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la susque_fw-la de_fw-la que_fw-la facienda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-mi ser_fw-mi arbit_fw-la c._n 2._o fol._n 433._o cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o let_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v thus_o 25._o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v arg._n 3_o you_o so_o clear_o that_o your_o best_a scholar_n and_o our_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n have_v though_o unwillinglie_o yet_o by_o force_n of_o evidence_n direct_o confess_v it_o then_o have_v you_o not_o yet_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n among_o you_o but_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v you_o so_o cleerelie_o that_o your_o best_a scholar_n be_v also_o our_o great_a adversary_n have_v direct_o confess_v it_o as_o be_v declare_v particular_o and_o unansweareablie_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o prot._n ap._n tract_n 1._o sec._n 3._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a saint_n peter_n primacy_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n merit_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n image_n vow_n relic_n ceremony_n unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n among_o you_o be_v you_o do_v not_o run_v away_o cowardly_a from_o this_o argument_n and_o busy_a yourself_o here_o in_o expound_v or_o object_v father_n as_o your_o appealant_o impertinent_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o dance_v on_o a_o round_a as_o mr._n brere_o in_o his_o advertisment_n tell_v morton_n but_o consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v here_o object_v and_o answer_v it_o direct_o through_o out_o point_n by_o point_n the_o thing_n urge_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o divines_n what_o do_v you_o say_v to_o this_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n how_o you_o do_v gloss_n the_o father_n or_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n no._n but_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n and_o how_o you_o do_v answer_v the_o argument_n here_o draw_v from_o the_o say_a confession_n i_o see_v mortons_n book_n once_o and_o when_o i_o look_v next_o into_o the_o prot._n apol._n i_o find_v mr._n brereleys_n discourse_n to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o far_o to_o overreach_v mortons_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v argument_n and_o reply_n both_o in_o one_o and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o that_o indeed_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o better_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o your_o answer_n do_v suppose_v that_o your_o side_n be_v infinite_o prejudice_v and_o unpossible_a that_o you_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o equal_a term_n much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n gain_v the_o cause_n why_o then_o do_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v you_o before_o you_o make_v it_o clear_a or_o credible_a to_o learned_a man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v go_v their_o posterity_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v our_o way_n not_o you_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v and_o why_o then_o must_v not_o we_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o right_a way_n but_o one_o no_o faith_n true_a but_o one_o no_o catholic_a church_n but_o one_o and_o now_o i_o resume_v the_o reason_n often_o urge_v heretofore_o which_o the_o further_a it_o go_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v and_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o religion_n which_o never_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n never_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o since_o luther_n it_o be_v never_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o late_a nine_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a the_o four_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n 26._o the_o last_o shift_n whereunto_o in_o fine_a you_o betake_v yourself_o be_v to_o leave_v antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n only_o and_o here_o too_o you_o be_v so_o nice_a that_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o part_n only_o of_o scripture_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o your_o own_o self_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o
4_o ch_z because_o every_o man_n hold_v what_o he_o list_v and_o do_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n i_o mean_v here_o to_o name_v only_o your_o two_o master_n the_o late_a euamgelist_n and_o reformer_n forsooth_o of_o the_o church_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o in_o this_o business_n include_v you_o as_o far_o as_o you_o consent_v with_o they_o for_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o extend_v my_o former_a scope_n a_o little_a and_o to_o show_v more_o general_o the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o protestant_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n such_o as_o it_o be_v some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o be_v caluinist_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o lutheran_n oppose_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o caluinist_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o caluinist_n more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n in_o other_o both_o be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n word_n when_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o we_o they_o my_o discourse_n do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o yet_o then_o also_o my_o argument_n hold_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a that_o in_o those_o point_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o against_o us._n if_o i_o say_v at_o any_o time_n you_o dissent_v from_o your_o master_n who_o i_o will_v name_v and_o admit_v that_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v interpret_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v include_v among_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o but_o my_o argument_n will_v run_v on_o against_o you_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o consent_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o be_v almost_o all_o in_o substance_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o little_a difference_n about_o the_o manner_n if_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v any_o thing_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o grant_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o a_o limitation_n i_o go_v on_o in_o such_o case_n against_o you_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o single_a life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n freewill_n as_o you_o expound_v yourselves_o tradition_n divine_a assistance_n and_o some_o other_o likewise_o if_o you_o admit_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v they_o improper_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n absolution_n for_o in_o such_o case_n your_o consent_n be_v but_o verbal_a and_o under_o the_o word_n you_o conceal_v a_o different_a sense_n whereby_o the_o common_a miscell_n common_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o often_o ofsett_a purpose_n overcloude_v with_o darkness_n thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a we_o impudent_o deny_v thing_n false_a without_o shame_n we_o avouch_v thing_n plain_o impious_a we_o propose_v as_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n thing_n orthodoxal_a we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n scripture_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o detort_v to_o our_o dream_n we_o boast_v of_o father_n when_o we_o will_v follow_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o zanchiuâ—_n a_o great_a protestant_a concern_v the_o proceeding_n of_o protestant_n writer_n doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o that_o church_n ep._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d sturm_n fine_a l._n 7._o &_o 8._o miscell_n people_n be_v deceive_v of_o the_o father_n authority_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o if_o you_o admit_v our_o doctrine_n plain_o subscribe_v and_o along_o to_o the_o next_o if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o produce_v 〈…〉_o vide_fw-la coâ—_n lat_fw-la doctrâ—_n cath._n &_o protest_v 〈◊〉_d expressâ—â—_n scripture_n verâ—â—s_v 〈…〉_o the_o obscuâ—â—st_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o propose_v be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v â—he_n trial_n of_o that_o point_n by_o confess_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 46._o touch_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o some_o thing_n in_o animate_v for_o the_o sanctity_n which_o they_o have_v as_o relic_n cross_n picture_n etc._n etc._n you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v relative_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o sanctity_n not_o absolute_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o such_o thing_n you_o do_v whole_o condemn_v aâ—â—â—pp_n debituâ—â—_n honorem_fw-la &_o venerâ—â—tionem_fw-la &c._n &c._n conâ—_n trid._n seâ—â—_n 25._o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n yoâ—_n have_v interpret_v bâ—_n the_o â—_o niâ—_n coâ—â—_n in_o eâ—_n aâ—â—â—pp_n calu._n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o 4._o c._n 9_o we_o do_v give_v it_o to_o contradict_v your_o general_a denial_n one_o example_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o scriptere_n will_v serve_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o rest_n you_o esteem_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o saint_n more_o than_o common_a earth_n if_o therefore_o i_o show_v you_o that_o honour_n be_v in_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n in_o regard_n of_o relative_a sanctity_n you_o will_v admit_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la our_o lord_n see_v that_o moses_n go_v forward_o to_o see_v he_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n ground_n exod._n 3._o v._o 4·5_n honour_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v approach_v not_o hither_o lose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n here_o be_v command_v and_o example_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o regard_n of_o relative_a sanctity_n which_o it_o have_v and_o if_o the_o ground_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n why_o not_o the_o dust_n and_o bone_n of_o martyr_n why_o not_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v why_o not_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v why_o not_o his_o picture_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v when_o josue_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n 13.14.15.16_o jos_n 5._o v._n 13.14.15.16_o and_o see_v a_o man_n stand_v against_o he_o hold_v a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n who_o answer_v no._n but_o i_o be_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o now_o i_o come_v josue_n fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v he_o say_v what_o speak_v my_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n loose_a magn_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n s._n bern._n serm_n sig_n magn_n say_v he_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o do_v stand_v be_v holy_a and_o josue_n do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v he_o 47._o next_o concern_v saint_n and_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o our_o principal_a mediator_n for_o the_o chief_a mediator_n be_v jesus_n christ_n 10._o appar_fw-la vide_fw-la cyrill_n l._n 12._o thesaur_n c._n 10._o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o subordinate_a mediation_n to_o speak_v with_o s._n bernard_n and_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o their_o happy_a estate_n and_o presidencie_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o 3._o c._n 20._o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la populi_fw-la vota_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la defert_fw-la ibid._n §_o 20._o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v intercession_n zach._n 1.12_o see_v also_o dan._n 10._o intercession_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seniors_n or_o elder_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n 8_o apoc._n 5._o v._o 8_o have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n this_o place_n do_v prove_v subordinate_a intercession_n not_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v serte_n 2._o apoc._n 4._o v._o 2._o consider_v further_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o find_v out_o what_o person_n these_o elder_n be_v behold_v quoth_v s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n 4._o v._o 4._o and_o upon_o the_o the_o throne_n one_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 24_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n 24_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n if_o now_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o elder_n clothe_v in_o white_a
a_o attire_n of_o 4._o of_o apoc._n 3_o â—_o 4._o saint_n and_o crown_v after_o the_o 4.8_o the_o 2._o ti._n 4.8_o victory_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o golden_a 14._o golden_a apoc._n 14._o v._o 14._o crown_n and_o sit_v be_v now_o at_o 13._o at_o ibid._n v._o 13._o rest_n upon_o throne_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o saint_n there_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o nation_n so_o yourselves_o turn_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n apoc._n 2._o v._o â—6_n see_v matt._n 25._o v._n 21._o &_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o prayer_n they_o present_v be_v not_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v bring_v not_o a_o guess_n but_o a_o theological_a demonstration_n for_o it_o i_o be_v here_o to_o bring_v the_o letter_n and_o i_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o you_o show_v clear_a scripture_n for_o tradition_n you_o look_v not_o after_o against_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o by_o you_o for_o i_o esteem_v not_o your_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o you_o know_v by_o that_o which_o she_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n observe_v this_o for_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n offer_v prayer_n apoc._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o after_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n thus_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o be_v include_v essential_o that_o they_o do_v take_v they_o after_o their_o intellectual_a manner_n that_o be_v understand_v they_o hereupon_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testimony_n and_o spirit_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o our_o example_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v no._n calu._n 3_o inst_z c._n 5._o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o behooveful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 36._o 2._o mac._n 12.46_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n aug._n l._n 8._o the_o civet_n c._n 36._o that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v from_o their_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n because_o to_o use_v here_o s._n augustine_n word_n not_o my_o own_o tbe_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n esteem_v canonical_a and_o what_o spirit_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v examine_v hereafter_o at_o large_a 48._o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o work_n into_o some_o that_o be_v command_v other_o that_o be_v not_o which_o distinction_n you_o reject_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o work_v not_o command_v yet_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n for_o attain_v of_o great_a perfection_n you_o say_v no_o evangelicall_a matth_n 9_o v._o 21._o evangelicall_a luth._o do_v vot_o monast_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z ca._n 13._o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v he_o perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o tbing_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o ibid._n v._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v not_o a_o commandment_n from_o our_o lord_n but_o counsel_v i_o give_v and_o again_o she_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v be_v more_o bless_a if_o she_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o my_o counsel_n we_o believe_v that_o single_a life_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v better_a than_o wedlock_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o serm._n de_fw-la matr._n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o scripture_n he_o which_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o which_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a 38._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o we_o believe_v that_o religious_a profession_n under_o vow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vow_n single_a life_n isay_n 19.21_o vow_n you_o say_v no._n luth_n do_v vot_o monast_n calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 13._o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o shall_v pay_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o cal._n cit_fw-la the_o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n 75.12_o psal_n 75.12_o let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o discover_v your_o church_n not_o be_v god_n since_o it_o contemn_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n foretell_v will_v be_v in_o he_o and_o approove_v as_o good_a and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n bennet_n and_o s._n francis_n which_o god_n by_o miracle_n record_v by_o saint_n also_o have_v witness_v to_o be_v from_o he_o than_o your_o spirit_n understand_v this_o scripture_n oppositelie_o to_o their_o spirit_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n must_v keep_v they_o keep_v mat._n 19.17_o psal_n 14.2_o commandment_n keep_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 3._o gal._n calu._n in_o 5._o act._n the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v justice_n you_o say_v they_o be_v intolerable_a lut._n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n calu._n antidote_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o we_o say_v no._n the_o scripture_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v observe_v 5.3_o 1._o io._n 5.3_o you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 4._o gal._n calu_fw-fr in_o 3._o rom._n the_o scriptute_fw-la zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n 8.12_o luk._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal·_fw-la 18._o v._o 8.12_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v immaculate_a convert_n soul_n &c._n &c._n the_o judgment_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o thy_o seruamt_v keep_v they_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v much_o reward_n and_o of_o king_n josias_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n 5._o psal_n 118.55_o 4._o king_n 23._o v._n 5._o and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o see_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 3.4_o apoc._n 3.4_o i_o must_v add_v one_o more_o for_o your_o comfort_n who_o brag_n that_o you_o know_v god_n better_o and_o be_v more_o familiar_o admit_v to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o dear_a to_o the_o spirit_n then_o other_o man_n etc._n 1._o io._n 2_o v._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o 17.6_o protestant_n liar_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o io._n 17.6_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o very_o deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 50_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v justice_n inherent_a in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.22_o justice_n inherenr_n 1._o io._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 3._o gal._n calu·_n in_o 8._o rom._n daniel_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a
even_o as_o he_o christ_n be_v just_a moreover_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o have_v have_v charity_n or_o love_n 10_o rom._n 13_o 10_o and_o love_n be_v vital_a and_o inherent_a and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.5_o ibid._n v._o 9_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v power_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v charity_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n avoid_v sin_n you_o say_v no_o lut._n in_o 2._o gal._n calu_fw-fr de_fw-fr lib._n be_v l._n 1._o all_o his_o action_n you_o say_v be_v sin_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o io_n 3.9_o sinne._n eschew_v 1._o io._n 5.18_o â—_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o again_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 51._o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a also_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a in_o good_a thing_n occur_v we_o acknowledge_v you_o deny_v lut._n art_n 36._o cal._n conf._n fâ—d_n p._n 108._o 2._o inst_z c._n 3._o liberty_n deut._n 30._o v._o 15.19_o liberty_n the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o death_n and_o evil_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v therefore_o life_n that_o both_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o thy_o seed_n â—7_n 1._o cor._n 7._o â—7_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v judge_v this_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o therefore_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a let_v i_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o genesis_n 2d_o gen._n 4_o 7._o vide_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 15._o the_o civet_n c_o 7._o ps_n 118._o v._n 112._o s._n jerom_n â—_o 8._o sept._n ibid._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2d_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o crown_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o fest_n oh_o ss_z calu._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o david_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o iustification_n forever_o for_o reward_n and_o the_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a we_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v reward_n for_o their_o work_n give_v they_o by_o god_n justice_n you_o say_v no._n luth_n in_o 2._o gal._n caluin_n in_o 4._o rom._n 22.12_o matt._n 16.27_o reward_n and_o merit_n apoc._n 22.12_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n thou_o see_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n 3.4_o apoc._n 3.4_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v lay_v we_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v increase_v in_o justice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o 22.11_o apoc._n 22.11_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v ja_n 2.24_o work_n justify_v but_o also_o by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n you_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o luth._o in_o 2._o gal._n cal._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 52._o we_o believe_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n by_o grace_n make_v a_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 16._o matth._n caluin_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n primacy_n mat._n 16.18_o primacy_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o syriac_a in_o which_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o clear_a for_o in_o both_o place_n for_o that_o we_o read_v peter_n and_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o word_n cephas_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n moreover_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n unpartial_a judge_n so_o understand_v it_o witness_v your_o own_o man_n for_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o allege_v antiquity_n dâ—naeus_n 94_o dan._n conâ—_n 3.16.277_o pessimè_fw-la zanc._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o c._n 8._o col_fw-fr 94_o the_o father_n interpret_v naughtilie_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n zanchius_n another_o great_a protestant_n the_o father_n exposition_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o luther_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o protestancie_n here_o all_o 490._o lut._n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 5._o fol_z 490._o either_o father_n or_o doctor_n as_o many_o as_o hitherto_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n have_v stamble_v as_o when_o that_o of_o matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o assert_v art_n 25._o calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o the_o scripture_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21.18_o io._n 21.18_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n 3_o inst_z c._n 3._o &_o 4._o c._n 19_o luther_n here_o so_o overlash_v onthe_n affirmative_a side_n that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la he_o avouch_v the_o key_n to_o apertaine_v to_o all_o christian_n equal_o every_o way_n father_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la luther_n ghostly_a father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o abrog_n mi._n pr._n he_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v absolve_v it_o be_v valid_a dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o declare_v they_o forgive_v or_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v as_o you_o mince_v it_o but_o to_o forgive_v and_o detain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n only_o and_o to_o some_o absolution_n io_n 20._o v._o 22_o absolution_n not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v we_o believe_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o release_v man_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a for_o sin_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o cap._n babil_n caluin_n l._n unic_n inst_z cap._n 9_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thou_o peter_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n indulgence_n matt_n 16_o 19_o indulgence_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n 53._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o protestant_a school_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o you_o follow_v caluine_n so_o do_v jewel_n perkins_n rainolds_n wittaker_n bilson_n white_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o your_o
&_o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o the_o scripture_n 2d_o isay_n 59_o 2d_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o place_n your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v also_o contradict_v in_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o truth_n you_o say_v no_o and_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o io._n 14.16_o &_o 16._o v._o 13_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 55._o thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o the_o first_o again_o which_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n chapter_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v all_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n or_o be_v not_o for_o these_o place_n of_o tradition_n by_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o repeat_v my_o argument_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v arg._n it_o be_v evidentlie_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a but_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o â—urs_n or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a 56._o now_o since_o your_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o your_o spirit_n be_v rubde_v upon_o this_o tuchstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o look_v about_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o doctrine_n and_o whence_o your_o spirit_n come_v which_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v out_o without_o much_o ado_n and_o will_v set_v down_o here_o but_o that_o i_o have_v already_o be_v to_o long_o i_o will_v therefore_o only_o \_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v look_v out_o the_o place_n where_o god_n commandment_n be_v never_o keep_v but_o esteem_v unpossible_a where_o all_o action_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n never_o remit_v or_o wipe_v clean_o away_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n of_o any_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n acknowledge_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n no_o merit_n of_o work_n no_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o where_o priestly_a function_n be_v abhor_v holy_a sacrifice_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n loathe_a and_o detest_a where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n inherent_a no_o constant_a rectitude_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n no_o continual_a visibilitie_n of_o sacred_a profession_n no_o unity_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o confuse_a admittance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a of_o wicklefist_n and_o hussite_n 2._o luther_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 228._o wittemb_n a._n 1558._o see_v luther_n life_n by_o mr_n brereley_o câ—_n 1_o â—_o 2._o and_o arian_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o people_n that_o will_v obstinate_o refuse_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o wit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o look_v out_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o instruct_v luther_n your_o master_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o or_o where_o else_o soever_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o time_n and_o place_n 1._o since_o your_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o general_a communion_n which_o the_o world_n and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o latitude_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o time_n or_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o which_o you_o call_v negative_a universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o doctrine_n positive_a thou_o seem_v to_o speak_v acutelie_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o vincentius_n a_o man_n of_o the_o rogation_n heresy_n and_o your_o master_n in_o the_o way_n of_o defend_v your_o religion_n as_o it_o seem_v when_o thou_o do_v interpret_v the_o name_n catholic_a 48_o s._n aug._n ep_v 48_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v that_o only_a rogatian_n have_v remain_v who_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v pardon_v we_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n as_o that_o rogatian_a so_o you_o in_o your_o interpretation_n will_v seem_v acute_a but_o unto_o such_o only_a as_o neither_o know_v scripture_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n of_o her_o faith_n entire_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o your_o book_n and_o belief_n it_o be_v mangle_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n only_o be_v there_o allow_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o about_o that_o but_o about_o the_o church_n that_o be_v about_o a_o certain_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o about_o the_o universality_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n not_o negative_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o positive_a of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o because_o you_o admit_v not_o a_o positive_a universality_n that_o be_v a_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o by_o scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o of_o which_o further_a point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o this_o universality_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o in_o order_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v well_o look_v into_o will_v suffice_v 2._o but_o first_o lest_o you_o rhinke_v you_o be_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o a_o church_n and_o it_o invisible_a by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n
be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o for_o by_o this_o be_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o catholic_a in_o this_o positive_a sense_n and_o that_o all_o this_o infallible_o be_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v fullfil_v and_o thus_o much_o no_o jew_n nor_o christian_n turn_v about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v can_v deny_v 7·_v now_o further_o lest_o one_o shall_v foolish_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o have_v get_v to_o this_o amplitude_n full_o and_o then_o decay_v i_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v univerfall_a for_o time_n likewise_o and_o indeed_o this_o tergiversation_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o world_n know_v that_o many_o nation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v s._n augustine_n argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n and_o delude_v their_o argument_n of_o universality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o first_o i_o may_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n already_o cite_v both_o because_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o all_o nation_n do_v consequent_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n perpetuity_n perpetuity_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n convert_v and_o christian_a as_o also_o because_o some_o do_v express_v a_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a i_o will_v add_v more_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v 38_o psal_n 88_o v._n 28.29.37_o 38_o i_o will_v put_v he_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v high_a above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mercy_n unto_o he_o forever_o and_o my_o testament_n faithful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v put_v his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o seed_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n perfect_a forever_o 4._o isa_n 62._o v._n 3_o 4._o and_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v forsake_v and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n inhabit_v because_o it_o have_v well_o please_v our_o lord_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v i_o will_v make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o 26.27.28_o ezech._n 37._o v._o 26.27.28_o and_o i_o will_v form_v they_o and_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o forever_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 44._o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o other_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o shall_v consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v consent_n 19_o luk._n 1._o v._n 33_o mat._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 20._o 28._o v._n 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 15_o joh._n 14._o v._n 15_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v abide_v 30._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 13._o mat._n 13._o v._n 30._o with_o you_o forever_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n among_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v urge_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n let_v both_o grow_v till_o harvest_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v himself_o by_o the_o field_n to_o have_v understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o that_o kingdom_n etc._n v._o 37._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cockle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o by_o the_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o grow_v until_o then_o last_o that_o i_o leave_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n out_o in_o this_o business_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v_o 11.12_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o this_o congregation_n 10.16_o unity_n io._n 10.16_o or_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a greatness_n ad_fw-la extension_n be_v but_o one_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o body_n under_o one_o pastor_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o ephes_n 4_o v._n 16._o of_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o that_o this_o body_n be_v heterogeneal_a that_o be_v c_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n 6_o c_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o part_n as_o man_n body_n be_v whereunto_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v have_v in_o it_o eye_n mouth_n foot_n and_o the_o like_a in_o proportion_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 12_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o full_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v you_o there_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v corrupt_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o forsake_v no_o more_o desolate_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n with_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o into_o their_o communion_n shall_v come_v the_o streingth_n of_o nation_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o king_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o nation_n what_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o thy_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n for_o ever_o 10._o compare_v this_o now_o to_o your_o church_n to_o your_o company_n which_o we_o have_v search_v and_o
verum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la missaticum_fw-la torum_fw-la penè_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invasisse_fw-la praesertim_fw-la superiore_fw-la proximo_fw-la millenaâ—io_fw-la hutter_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n reader_n year_n simon_n voyon_n catal._n doct._n in_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n voyon_n when_o boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v over_o whelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n stupidiores_fw-la paul_n bibliander_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n germ._n c._n 72._o apud_fw-la caluinoturc_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o morte_fw-la gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la ponimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o extta_fw-it omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la abominationibus_fw-la blaspheâ—iis_fw-la &_o idololatriis_fw-la omnes_fw-la regesterrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la brutis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la essent_fw-la stupidiores_fw-la bibliander_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o know_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o very_a beast_n etc._n beast_n hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 2_o p._n 157._o gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la aetate_fw-la omne_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o none_o resist_v but_o rather_o all_o help_a and_o add_v thereunto_o what_o force_n they_o can_v thus_o i_o have_v by_o protestant_n assign_v to_o i_o the_o space_n wherein_o papistry_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n suppress_v i_o mean_v from_o luther_n upward_o to_o boniface_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 20._o now_o that_o the_o religion_n general_a in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v but_o three_o yearet_n before_o boniface_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n scholar_n pastor_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o hear_v your_o divines_n confess_v have_v most_o of_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o fact_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n every_o where_o as_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o 266._o to_o perkins_n expos_fw-fr creed_n pag._n 266._o 65._o 266._o bale_n centur._n 1.74_o id._n p._n 65._o saint_n confession_n to_o priest_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v inform_v certain_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n book_n record_n relation_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o practice_n immediate_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v instruction_n baptism_n bible_n order_n all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o immediate_o and_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o all_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o land_n life_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o man_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o further_a out_o of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v inevitablie_o that_o neither_o the_o former_a religion_n can_v abrupt_o stop_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a the_o church_n i_o say_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o succeed_a time_n or_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n general_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o former_a time_n leave_v you_o therefore_o to_o deal_v with_o babe_n who_o you_o may_v peradventure_o make_v believe_v on_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o evidence_n against_o history_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whilst_o all_o be_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o dream_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o change_v in_o boniface_n his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n i_o take_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n than_o currant_n be_v the_o religion_n currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 22._o now_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n every_o one_o know_v by_o his_o epistiles_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n siracusa_n greg._n extant_a inter_fw-la op._n d_o greg._n constantinople_n alexandria_n carthage_n numidia_n jerusalem_n arabia_n antioch_n arles_n vienna_n etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o former_a age_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o time_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a be_v also_o universal_a and_o this_o likewise_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o universality_n i_o say_v of_o leo_n his_o communion_n be_v know_v clear_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n je_fw-fr je_fw-fr open_fw-mi v._n je_fw-fr france_n thessalonica_n vienna_n sicily_n campania_n tuscia_n alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v include_v and_o to_o the_o world_n make_v know_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v hiegh_o with_o this_o universality_n go_v up_o to_o syluester_n time_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o further_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o press_v i_o though_o i_o can_v further_o name_n s._n paul_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 22._o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o the_o long_a because_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n arg._n 6_o there_o currant_n among_o you_o i_o will_v now_o be_v short_a in_o the_o next_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n too_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o esteem_v not_o as_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o bright-man_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o church_n protestant_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o wit_n 1260._o year_n that_o than_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n 191._o bright_n in_o cap._n 11._o &_o â—2_n apoc._n id._n p._n 577._o broc_n on_o revel_v fol._n 110_o 12â—_n nap._n revel_v p._n 68_o see_v also_o p._n 191._o and_o that_o ever_o since_o antichrist_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v brocard_n say_v also_o the_o church_n suppose_v protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o those_o time_n viz._n 1260._o year_n and_o napper_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o that_o tyme._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la we_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v universal_a long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o you_o object_n the_o primacy_n to_o
19.21_o matth._n 10.100.12_o and_o certain_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n 42._o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v oft_o with_o a_o word_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o those_o be_v dead_a 7._o matt._n 9_o luk_n 7._o and_o be_v so_o powerful_a herein_o that_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o that_o their_o touch_n their_o word_n their_o clothes_n yea_o and_o shadow_n there_o follow_v miraculous_a effect_n 5._o act._n 5._o neither_o be_v his_o life_n only_o but_o this_o death_n likewise_o full_a of_o miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nature_n herself_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o day_n where_o in_o he_o on_o who_o she_o depend_v die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n split_v grave_n do_v surrender_v their_o dead_a 23._o matt._n 27._o luk._n 23._o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v strange_o and_o a_o general_a darkness_n overspr_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v he_o rise_v such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n from_o death_n have_v thereby_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o mankind_n 15._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v the_o three_o day_n again_o alive_a and_o appear_v and_o converse_n and_o give_v instruction_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o last_o in_o their_o sight_n do_v ascend_v be_v ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a manner_n unto_o they_o all_o assemble_v whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v 2._o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o begin_v confident_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n threat_n and_o opposition_n to_o diwlge_v his_o doctrine_n 43._o and_o behold_v peter_n 3_o supremun_n &_o antiquissimun_fw-la theologorum_fw-la stigium_fw-la s._n diony_n diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c_o 3_o of_o a_o ignorant_a fisherman_n be_v now_o become_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o divine_v and_o maintain_v with_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o know_a success_n of_o many_o age_n universal_o now_o manifest_a the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a that_o with_o his_o first_o speech_n and_o this_o make_v without_o study_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o win_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n three_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a diwlge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o fisherman_n have_v also_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o master_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n and_o instant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_v in_o all_o language_n the_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o those_o which_o inhabit_v mesopotomia_fw-la judea_n and_o capadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 2._o act._n 2._o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jews_n also_o and_o proselyte_n and_o cretensian_o and_o arabian_n all_o with_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n hear_v their_o own_o language_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o unlettered_a galilean_n o_o heavenly_a master_n o_o powerful_a and_o divine_a spirit_n o_o wondrous_a school_n o_o happy_a scholar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v a_o great_a saint_n fill_v a_o boy_n give_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o make_v he_o a_o psalmist_n ezech._n â—_o gregor_n sup_v ezech._n he_o fill_v a_o abstinent_a child_n and_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o elder_n he_o fill_v a_o neatheard_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o fill_v a_o fisherman_n and_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o apostle_n he_o fill_v a_o persecutor_n and_o make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o fill_v a_o publican_n and_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n add_v here_o that_o he_o fill_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v they_o linguist_n divines_n preacher_n and_o apostle_n 44._o the_o disciple_n thus_o miraculous_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o opponent_n do_v according_a to_o their_o master_n commission_n resolute_o set_v on_o their_o great_a task_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a part_n do_v preach_v every_o where_o 19_o mar._n 19_o our_o lord_n cooperate_a and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o now_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o god_n again_o 45._o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o good_a proceed_n who_o affect_v divine_a honour_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o continue_v his_o desire_n think_v to_o compass_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n perceave_v of_o the_o motion_n now_o begin_v and_o see_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o idol_n overthrow_v unclean_a spirit_n command_v out_o of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o way_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o raise_v a_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o his_o instigation_n jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n with_o wit_n power_n and_o malice_n be_v to_o oppose_v she_o and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o theatre_n of_o the_o combat_n 46._o the_o particular_n be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n to_o read_v there_o what_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n traian_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o sueverus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n when_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o all_o occasion_n before_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o face_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o constancy_n to_o the_o world_n province_n land_n castle_n fortress_n tent_n camp_n 37_o tertull._n apol._n ad_fw-la gent._n c._n 37_o court_n palace_n senate_n market_n place_n all_o be_v full_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o further_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v outstreched_a into_o all_o corner_n believe_v in_o all_o place_n reverence_v of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o reign_v adore_v every_o where_n after_o the_o forename_a follow_v other_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n by_o decius_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v torment_v the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o book_n burn_v and_o the_o fury_n be_v such_o be_v with_o extreme_a violence_n bear_v into_o all_o province_n city_n town_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n that_o it_o threaten_v a_o universal_a extirpation_n yeaven_n to_o the_o last_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v diminish_v we_o read_v of_o seventeen_o thousand_o martyr_v in_o one_o month_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n a_o part_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v 144000._o put_v to_o death_n and_o 700000._o banish_v from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o diocletians_n tyme._n spondan_n read_v euseb_n baron_fw-fr spondan_n by_o which_o if_o we_o guess_v at_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v suffer_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n will_v appear_v infinite_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v with_o a_o world_n of_o blood_n so_o earnest_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o these_o tyrannical_a cruel_a mean_n oppose_v the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v great_a than_o before_o constant_n constant_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christianity_n get_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o secure_o spread_v itself_o and_o rome_n as_o leo_n the_o great_a true_o say_v apost_n s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n apost_n be_v make_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n come_v to_o rule_v more_o universallie_o by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o though_o enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n she_o have_v extend_v the_o right_n of_o her_o empire_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o toil_n of_o war_n subdue_v be_v less_o they_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n do_v bring_v under_o 46._o out_o of_o this_o admirable_a plantation_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o powerful_a a_o proposition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o dear_a otherwise_o to_o man_n the_o father_n make_v excellent_a discourse_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n
scripture_n and_o gentile_n learn_v in_o philosophy_n do_v labour_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n and_o to_o disprove_v and_o discredit_v these_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o christian_n persecute_v and_o molest_v for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n honour_n liberty_n country_n and_o life_n both_o side_n do_v examine_v earnest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o because_o they_o will_v suppress_v the_o religion_n begin_n to_o spread_v itself_o the_o other_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o further_o their_o eternal_a estate_n the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o both_o side_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o time_n and_o place_n a_o more_o eager_a inquisition_n a_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v never_o any_o you_o know_v the_o issue_n the_o poor_a fisherman_n do_v prevail_v there_o be_v innumerable_a and_o among_o they_o as_o wise_a man_n as_o great_a scholar_n as_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o any_o give_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o adversary_n be_v confound_v miracle_n still_o increase_v the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o still_o continue_v so_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v miracle_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n strange_a without_o example_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v that_o now_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o obscure_a christian_a creed_n persuade_v thereunto_o by_o a_o few_o poor_a contemn_a and_o unlettered_a fisherman_n 5_o read_v s._n aug._n the_o civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 5_o this_o miracle_n effect_v by_o fisherman_n they_o must_v see_v which_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o see_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n can_v and_o have_v do_v a_o miracle_n 48._o if_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v their_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v demand_v whether_o those_o fisherman_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n now_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v incredible_a unpossible_a consider_v the_o hardness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o they_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v to_o encounter_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n far_o more_o intelligible_a no_o master_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v so_o many_o follower_n in_o thing_n more_o clear_a consider_v also_o the_o sundry_a condition_n law_n custom_n form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o be_v never_o bring_v under_o one_o common_a rule_n or_o law_n by_o any_o man_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o prince_n emperor_n and_o the_o world_n in_o common_a have_v be_v foresee_v since_o therefore_o this_o great_a work_n incredible_a and_o unpossible_a in_o man_n judgement_n be_v effect_v as_o we_o see_v and_o by_o those_o simple_a man_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v by_o they_o you_o know_v that_o plato_n one_o of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v long_o about_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o can_v never_o make_v it_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o mind_n philosophy_n have_v be_v labour_v many_o thousand_o year_n to_o unite_v all_o understanding_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n clear_a in_o then selue_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o with_o all_o her_o school_n she_o can_v effect_v her_o purpose_n the_o long_a she_o teach_v the_o more_o man_n disagree_v the_o arabian_a impostor_n to_o win_v the_o people_n lay_v open_v a_o wide_a path_n towards_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n temper_v his_o religion_n to_o the_o popular_a taste_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o diffusion_n get_v the_o turkish_a sword_n to_o make_v his_o way_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o sink_n either_o willing_o descend_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o tumble_v down_o by_o force_n the_o fisherman_n have_v never_o hear_v philosophy_n speak_v out_o of_o her_o pulpit_n be_v to_o make_v the_o school_n believe_v a_o dark_a obscure_a creed_n be_v unarm_v they_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o sword_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o begin_v their_o task_n but_o man_n hand_n be_v full_a of_o book_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o world_n in_o horror_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_v provide_v for_o their_o scholar_n yet_o unlern_v and_o unarm_v as_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o sensuality_n power_n and_o hell_n itself_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o creed_n and_o discipline_n posterity_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o event_n into_o nation_n into_o court_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o powerful_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universallie_o diffuse_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o hereby_o have_v raise_v a_o church_n unto_o their_o master_n jesus_n christ_n great_a they_o all_o the_o society_n all_o state_n all_o kingdom_n all_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o 49._o i_o have_v now_o do_v what_o i_o intent_a in_o this_o place_n only_o because_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o church_n let_v i_o a_o little_a look_n upon_o it_o in_o that_o form_n the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o know_v be_v found_v in_o faith_n raise_v by_o hope_n cover_v with_o charity_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v the_o roof_n in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v eminent_a as_o be_v master_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v therefore_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o prophetie_n 2._o isa_n 2._o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o mountain_n the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n they_o be_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n likewise_o whereupon_o another_o prophetie_n 86._o psal_n 86._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o prophet_n as_o be_v elevate_v above_o other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v to_o see_v thing_n far_o of_o do_v foretell_v and_o after_o their_o manner_n also_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o foundation_n too_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o say_v he_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o domesticalles_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n a_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o sanctity_n wherein_o as_o man_n he_o do_v excel_v man_n and_o angel_n all_o together_o and_z as_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o each_o of_o they_o on_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o the_o increated_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n profound_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n immovable_a and_o eternal_a the_o catholic_a church_n do_v stand_v on_o he_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o apostle_n christian_a man_n be_v build_v as_o live_v stone_n hold_v together_o by_o communion_n and_o raise_v up_o by_o strong_a hope_n towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v you_o quoth_v s._n peter_n superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n spiritual_a house_n in_o the_o golden_a roof_n 2._o 1._o pet_n 2._o million_o of_o saint_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o the_o pillar_n be_v the_o pastor_n who_o strong_o support_v the_o building_n and_o be_v wonderful_o dispose_v in_o order_n hierarchicall_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a church_n in_o heaven_n in_o these_o pillar_n all_o the_o virtue_n be_v alive_a the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n know_v general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a do_v enter_v wash_v clean_o as_o they_o come_v in_o so_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o zach._n 13._o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o ablution_n of_o the_o sinner_n this_o water_n take_v away_o the_o spot_v
together_o from_o all_o place_n to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v be_v he_o move_v with_o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v all_o with_o we_o here_o be_v gregory_n and_o chrysostons_n and_o augustine_n and_o basils_n and_o ephrem_n and_o cyrills_n and_o cyprian_n and_o justines_n and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v he_o move_v by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v flat_o and_o unansweareable_o on_o our_o side_n atheist_n child_n can_v answer_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fullfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a yeaven_n that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o deny_v of_o it_o all_o history_n all_o book_n all_o monument_n all_o memory_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o nothing_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a which_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n deny_v of_o it_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o jewish_a nation_n or_o roman_a emperor_n or_o heathen_a idol_n you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n what_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a 52._o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o your_o objection_n because_o the_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a which_o question_n be_v here_o answer_v without_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o catholic_a man_n i_o mean_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o this_o church_n one_o of_o this_o comunion_n and_o every_o one_o which_o do_v heretofore_o embrace_v this_o communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o die_v a_o catholic_a if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v include_v a_o union_n with_o it_o which_o union_n be_v found_v in_o a_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o proposition_n or_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n whole_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v he_o ready_a to_o believe_v more_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o more_o full_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o she_o condemn_v be_v undivided_a from_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o uniform_a 53._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v at_o one_o time_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n but_o such_o also_o as_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n because_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o precedent_n believe_v all_o which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o condemn_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v also_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o admit_v all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v sufficient_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o resolve_v our_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n under_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n and_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o other_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o you_o can_v for_o you_o make_v your_o own_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n we_o acknowledge_v divine_a assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o do_v every_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n though_o we_o live_v at_o several_a time_n out_o of_o this_o come_v the_o catholic_a union_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a reach_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o through_o all_o time_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n mouth_n as_o on_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o rule_v but_o principal_o on_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v direct_v to_o reveal_v verity_n as_o on_o a_o infinite_a and_o immovable_a principle_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ask_v any_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n on_o who_o judgement_n he_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v further_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v dependence_n for_o exterior_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o whole_a age_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o into_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o upwardes_o to_o the_o first_o which_o age_n do_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o cor_n saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v cleerlie_o behold_v all_o truth_n with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o there_o stay_v the_o resolution_n have_v make_v a_o full_a compass_n and_o return_v thither_o where_o this_o verity_n first_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o thence_o reveal_v many_o way_n as_o it_o have_v please_v that_o original_a goodness_n the_o eternal_a father_n as_o by_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n and_o after_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n and_o bequeath_v a_o everlasting_a assistance_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v true_o this_o lesson_n to_o future_a age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o instruction_n or_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 54_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o again_o deal_v and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o more_o than_o once_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o content_v myself_o with_o very_a few_o thing_n among_o infinite_a which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o our_o cause_n my_o chief_a intention_n therefore_o in_o this_o second_o book_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v which_o company_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o church_n describe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o no_o other_o company_n distinct_a from_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o church_n there_o describe_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v take_v such_o ground_n as_o be_v undeniable_a as_o the_o know_a communion_n of_o nation_n the_o like_o be_v no_o where_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o world_n of_o people_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v since_o luther_n come_v the_o evidence_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o know_a opposition_n of_o all_o confess_a heretic_n in_o all_o time_n to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o these_o ground_n or_o argument_n i_o take_v so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_o undeniable_a and_o no_o further_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o your_o master_n do_v yield_v unto_o and_o though_o most_o unwillinglie_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v i_o take_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o no_o other_o answerable_a to_o that_o description_n be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v when_o you_o answer_v this_o book_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o keep_v the_o question_n all_o
quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credebant_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la timore_fw-la cessissè_fw-la &_o simulatè_fw-la consensisse_fw-la aug._n ep._n 48._o see_v baronius_n as_o the_o year_n 359._o about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminium_n which_o approve_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o condemn_v vrsatius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n afterwards_o happen_v that_o which_o s._n jerom_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o fâ—_n nor_o approve_a and_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n admit_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o ariminium_n never_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o ever_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yourselves_o also_o reject_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o act_n be_v all_o deceive_v and_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o faith_n by_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v at_o large_a neither_o want_v there_o at_o any_o time_n learned_a man_n who_o know_v that_o a_o council_n want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o ecumenical_a proper_o nor_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 58._o if_o you_o plead_v against_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n with_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v weak_a for_o the_o arian_n ever_o find_v opponent_n and_o those_o visible_a such_o as_o at_o last_o win_v the_o field_n if_o you_o plead_v with_o it_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o it_o come_v from_o you_o because_o those_o arian_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o their_o number_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o their_o communion_n be_v never_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o do_v ever_o equal_a the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v elder_a by_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v in_o that_o time_n spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o have_v continue_v after_o arianisme_n be_v go_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o more_o nation_n have_v be_v since_o convert_v to_o it_o and_o be_v daily_a and_o so_o will_v be_v till_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v measure_v both_o take_v each_o communion_n in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o nation_n and_o you_o will_v present_o see_v arianisme_n to_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o too_o short_a as_o not_o have_v possess_v so_o many_o nation_n nor_o dure_v so_o long_o a_o tyme._n much_o less_o will_v you_o find_v that_o begin_n the_o same_o time_n it_o run_v side_n by_o side_n in_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o full_a stream_n through_o all_o age_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v if_o you_o intend_v this_o i_o shall_v suspect_v your_o brain_n 59_o touch_v the_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n you_o think_v it_o so_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o catholic_n have_v no_o room_n this_o error_n be_v of_o ignorance_n you_o may_v amend_v it_o if_o you_o inquire_v of_o some_o who_o do_v live_v then_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v many_o testimony_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_v tedious_a in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v reasonable_a with_o one_o from_o many_o author_n s._n athanasius_n a_o man_n beyond_o exception_n together_o with_o diverse_a bysshope_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o jovian_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n thus_o know_v certain_o 3._o ap_fw-mi theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o most_o holy_a emperor_n that_o this_o same_o faith_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o all_o memory_n of_o age_n this_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_n have_v confirm_v to_o this_o have_v assent_v all_o church_n every_o where_o as_o of_o spain_n of_o brittany_n of_o france_n of_o all_o italy_n of_o dalmatia_n of_o mysia_n of_o macedonia_n and_o all_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n sardinia_n cyprus_n crete_n pamphilia_n lycia_n isauria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o border_a country_n and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n some_o few_o except_v which_o do_v favour_v the_o arian_n sect_n for_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o and_o do_v know_v certain_o most_o holy_a emperor_n that_o although_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v suffer_v prejudice_n thereby_o 60._o six_o you_o oppose_v unto_o we_o want_v of_o unity_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o iugment_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o master_n ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o general_o in_o counsel_n do_v define_v and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o condemn_v and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v unite_v perfect_o unto_o those_o council_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n about_o religion_n each_o man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o understanding_n undevided_a in_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o it_o unity_n consist_v in_o indivision_n as_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o philosopher_n long_o ago_o our_o council_n likewise_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n but_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v they_o be_v undivided_a there_o be_v among_o they_o all_fw-mi no_o opposition_n or_o dissent_n in_o decree_n and_o definition_n and_o the_o late_a receive_n what_o have_v be_v former_o define_v whereof_o hereafter_o i_o will_v discourse_v a_o part_n because_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o other_o think_v they_o see_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v imagine_v the_o like_a of_o council_n though_o nothing_o so_o many_o nor_o have_v that_o show_n as_o those_o have_v which_o by_o the_o foresay_a infidel_n be_v object_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o read_v your_o friend_n have_v take_v you_o to_o be_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o company_n have_v unity_n in_o belief_n no_o man_n at_o all_o in_o the_o company_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o belief_n howsoever_o about_o thing_n undefinied_a and_o undetermine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a as_o he_o know_v that_o have_v be_v a_o week_n in_o the_o school_n of_o devinitie_n the_o same_o company_n have_v originallie_o likewise_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o faith_n each_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o one_o spiritte_v and_o this_o one_o church_n and_o this_o one_o spiritte_v in_o this_o one_o church_n judge_v defininge_a determine_a rule_v all_o which_o common_a union_n and_o consent_n in_o one_o make_v their_o communion_n so_o general_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n against_o your_o will_n 61._o a_o seven_o argument_n be_v make_v against_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n be_v that_o who_o communion_n be_v with_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o a_o catholic_a be_v a_o man_n who_o do_v resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o this_o church_n and_o into_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v assist_v and_o teach_v it_o such_o be_v all_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o general_n council_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o assign_v more_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v dispute_v against_o they_o i_o name_v whole_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o general_n council_n i_o name_v the_o general_n counsel_n mention_v heretofore_o in_o they_o be_v our_o succession_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o they_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o world_n of_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o
they_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o catholic_a succession_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o decree_n 61._o other_o objection_n you_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n do_v maintain_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o mean_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o no_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v teach_v she_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n viii_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v declare_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o believe_v and_o teach_v which_o assistance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o it_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v resolve_v their_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v true_o in_o faith_n a_o divine_a matter_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v unless_o they_o believe_v right_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v right_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o since_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o also_o by_o experience_n know_v this_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o some_o school_n and_o from_o some_o master_n or_o instructor_n the_o question_n therefore_o come_v present_o about_o this_o teach_a school_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o divine_a secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o jew_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o confess_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o this_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n this_o suppose_a i_o reason_n thus_o for_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n to_o assist_v that_o school_n in_o which_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o arg._n 1_o assist_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o say_a school_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n but_o lest_o you_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n with_o some_o fond_a distinction_n i_o note_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o act_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interior_a the_o second_o be_v public_a or_o exterior_a and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o the_o argument_n do_v proceed_v here_o of_o assistance_n to_o the_o late_a to_o teach_v because_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n do_v suppose_v instruction_n or_o teach_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o hebr._n 11._o mar._n 16._o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o for_o resolution_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o seek_v instruction_n who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v in_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v rest_v in_o who_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o other_o company_n but_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o luther_n when_o protestant_n be_v not_o nor_o your_o religion_n think_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o may_v have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o your_o church_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o declare_v your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o instruction_n one_o may_v secure_o fellow_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o course_n shall_v unlearned_a man_n take_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o believe_v without_o preacher_n if_o there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o and_o whence_o have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n not_o in_o atheist_n nor_o in_o jew_n nor_o in_o confess_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o who_o seek_v instruction_n 5._o i_o prove_v secondlie_o this_o assistance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arg._n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o heresy_n do_v and_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a mean_n able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v visible_a and_o intelligent_a able_a to_o hear_v examine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o of_o insensible_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v pagan_n jew_n and_o confess_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assist_v she_o in_o this_o act_n of_o determine_a controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v her_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o this_o discourse_n you_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v or_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n it_o do_v teach_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n it_o direct_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v assist_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o
allmightie_a god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o oblige_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o argument_n follow_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a incurable_a or_o curable_a great_a or_o little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o thus_o god_n do_v warrant_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o never_o teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n 14._o the_o seven_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n touch_v the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o except_o only_o such_o as_o yourself_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v thus_o general_n counsel_n do_v always_o arg._n 7_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o know_v by_o their_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o counsel_n do_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o define_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o predestinate_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v because_o those_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n out_o of_o saviour_n word_n since_o therefore_o the_o predestinate_a be_v save_v it_o remain_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n 15._o and_o here_o because_o you_o some_o time_n when_o you_o have_v drink_v to_o much_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o self_n love_n do_v think_v that_o you_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v do_v especial_o since_o you_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o read_v your_o name_n there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o oppose_v spiritte_v unto_o spiritte_v i_o oppose_v unto_o you_o the_o know_v saint_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a and_o object_n unto_o you_o the_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o they_o you_o have_v there_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n charles_n boromeus_n saint_n xaverius_n and_o other_o who_o sanctity_n god_n by_o miraculous_a work_n and_o sign_n have_v diwlge_v among_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v long_o to_o repeat_v their_o name_n here_o you_o have_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o baronius_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v consult_v his_o note_n thereunto_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o universallie_o believe_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o before_o be_v universallie_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o this_o common_a principle_n descend_v through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v universallie_o by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o spiritte_v this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v first_o because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n secondlie_o by_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n confirm_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o sanctity_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o infinite_a martyr_n put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v open_o with_o and_o in_o this_o church_n 16._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o assistance_n eightlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v must_v arg._n 8_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n this_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v and_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v which_o be_v all_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n as_o all_o know_v by_o the_o controversy_n now_o adays_o we_o look_v therefore_o for_o a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_v and_o certain_a proponent_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meaning_n such_o a_o rule_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o ā_o exterior_a visible_a perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v infallible_a by_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n 12.13.14_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12.13.14_o and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o worck_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n mark_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v against_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n first_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v build_v all_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o office_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n thirdlie_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a perpetual_a ministry_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v among_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v include_v the_o predestinate_a who_o therefore_o you_o see_v depend_v upon_o exterior_a certain_a common_a and_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_a proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o function_n in_o this_o one_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n include_v the_o elect_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o word_n be_v do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n reflect_v or_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o this_o body_n be_v god_n elect_v or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o it_o be_v many_o body_n or_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 17._o but_o now_o let_v we_o to_o our_o argument_n again_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v continual_a visible_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n therefore_o these_o mean_n
be_v by_o his_o providence_n keep_v free_a from_o error_n you_o will_v feign_v answer_n that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church-proposition_n do_v settle_v christian_n in_o faith_n and_o infallible_o guide_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v keep_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o how_o then_o be_o i_o infallible_o right_a as_o christian_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o do_v follow_v be_v not_o so_o if_o i_o be_v always_o as_o that_o and_o that_o be_v some_o time_n wrong_v how_o be_o i_o ever_o right_a suppose_v that_o do_v err_v and_o that_o i_o follow_v it_o as_o christian_n here_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o foilowe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o i_o run_v into_o the_o same_o error_n if_o you_o insist_v in_o this_o error_n carpentar_n and_o mason_n will_v hiss_v at_o your_o doctrine_n 18._o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o 17._o luk_n 10._o â—_o matth._n 1â—_n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o a_o man_n may_v contemn_v all_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n sure_a christ_n speak_v when_o the_o church_n do_v the_o word_n be_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v true_a 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n bid_v your_o brother_n puritan_n observe_v here_o with_o you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v now_o learned_a if_o you_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o learning_n the_o church_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v visible_a and_o that_o assistance_n in_o teach_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n people_n they_o have_v not_o each_o one_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o visible_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n do_v send_v to_o teach_v nation_n and_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o tell_v us._n such_o be_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endowe_n with_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o which_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5.6.7.8_o rom._n 12._o v._o â—_o 5.6.7.8_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n a_o body_n i_o say_v manifest_o visible_a in_o manifold_a operation_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v in_o this_o body_n this_o visible_a body_n the_o spiritte_v be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v god_n elect_v it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v one_o 5_o â—_o 5_o as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o like_a discourse_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n wherein_o s._n paul_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o predestinate_a unless_o you_o will_v exclude_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spiritte_v &_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o v._n 4.5.6_o c_o &_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritte_v to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritte_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o spiritte_v and_o these_o be_v the_o function_n 12.13.14_o v._o 12.13.14_o and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o in_o one_o spiritte_v be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spiritte_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n indeed_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o puritan_n error_n of_o two_o church_n and_o accuratelie_o declare_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v particular_o how_o s._n paul_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v yet_o express_v more_o distinctlie_o 20._o a_o nine_o way_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o great_a divine_a and_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n arg._n 9_o of_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o divine_a assistance_n for_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o confess_v 14.15_o â—_o tim._n 3._o v._n 14.15_o the_o assumption_n i_o find_v in_o saint_n paul_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o timothy_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 21._o you_o try_v many_o way_n to_o answer_n this_o argument_n but_o none_o will_v serve_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o teach_v as_o long_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v accord_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o deep_a divinity_n can_v a_o heretic_n can_v a_o turk_n can_v a_o atheist_n can_v a_o devil_n err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o it_o be_v these_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n take_v your_o spectacle_n and_o read_v again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o church_n be_v that_o but_o the_o catholic_a wherein_o timothy_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v this_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v likewise_o against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n do_v discourse_n of_o conversation_n of_o christian_a people_n very_o visible_a and_o tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v direction_n for_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a 22._o the_o last_o argument_n i_o make_v
out_o of_o the_o arg._n 1_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v faithful_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spiritte_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v it_o 13_o joh._n 14._o v._n 15.16_o 16._o ch._n five_o 13_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n here_o the_o spiritte_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n forever_o to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v say_v plain_a the_o like_a god_n before_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o his_o covenant_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o it_o and_o hereuppon_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o affirm_v their_o act_n and_o decree_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n stay_v here_o and_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assistance_n you_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o 23._o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_n you_o will_v say_v ever_o something_o and_o the_o more_o intricate_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o serve_v your_o turn_n forsooth_o you_o grant_v assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o you_o be_v see_v direct_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o the_o church_n you_o say_v may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v mistake_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o the_o spirit_n direct_v you_o to_o to_o it_o your_o apostle_n luther_n and_o you_o have_v hit_v it_o now_o at_o last_o silly_a man_n what_o be_v you_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o divine_a assistance_n by_o what_o letter_n patent_n from_o god_n private_a council_n can_v you_o make_v this_o good_a our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o hold_v not_o you_o say_v he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o better_o and_o recall_v it_o and_o make_v a_o late_a and_o a_o irrevocable_a firm_a promise_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o impostor_n let_v we_o see_v it_o if_o you_o show_v it_o not_o as_o you_o can_v for_o god_n be_v god_n and_o it_o not_o change_v you_o know_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 24._o but_o why_o will_v you_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o her_o legacy_n she_o do_v inherit_v lawful_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v bequeath_v she_o by_o jesus_n christ_n she_o have_v undeniable_a writing_n to_o show_v for_o it_o she_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o it_o long_o ago_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n she_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v to_o late_o for_o you_o now_o to_o commence_v your_o suit_n go_v first_o and_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o you_o produce_v your_o succession_n of_o pastor_n continue_v ever_o from_o s._n peter_n bring_v to_o light_v your_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o light_n name_v the_o nation_n you_o have_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v of_o your_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o old_a prophecy_n all_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o church_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o well_o do_v that_o the_o world_n see_v cleerlie_o your_o church_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o begin_v your_o suit_n and_o not_o now_o for_o your_o beggary_n and_o want_v of_o title_n and_o imposture_n be_v yet_o believe_v or_o rather_o see_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 25._o if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o who_o yourselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n heretofore_o you_o must_v confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n among_o which_o promise_v one_o be_v of_o perpetual_a assistance_n for_o this_o promise_n or_o legacy_n be_v make_v and_o bequeath_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o confess_v heretic_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o inherit_v this_o legacy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o confess_o heretical_a and_o false_a whether_o this_o church_n be_v you_o or_o we_o this_o be_v evident_a now_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a book_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o therefore_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o you_o and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o mark_v diligent_o lâ—â—fâ—_n turn_v down_o the_o lâ—â—fâ—_n to_o the_o end_n i_o need_v repeat_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o spiritte_v look_v that_o you_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o until_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o spiritte_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o do_v say_v to_o your_o fellow_n either_o a_o part_n or_o all_o together_o either_o modern_a or_o more_o ancient_a if_o they_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritte_v of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o care_v whether_o the_o controversy_n they_o pretend_v to_o determine_v by_o the_o spiritte_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o i_o harken_v to_o no_o spiritte_v but_o to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o if_o they_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v such_o evidence_n as_o i_o have_v demand_v heretofore_o which_o will_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n be_v extant_a the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o last_o of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n be_v unfold_v more_o at_o large_a 26._o it_o grieve_v you_o much_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o say_v the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o much_o you_o fret_v against_o i_o for_o it_o but_o can_v mend_v yourself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v there_o prove_v many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o shut_v their_o ear_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v who_o have_v eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v i_o must_v speak_v loud_a yet_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o this_o sacred_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n of_o divine_a assistance_n may_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n enter_v into_o your_o soul_n which_o error_n possess_v have_v make_v deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o god_n word_n to_o run_v over_o all_o again_o will_v take_v more_o time_n than_o i_o can_v spare_v i_o will_v therefore_o inculcate_v the_o last_o argument_n only_o wherein_o be_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o assistance_n combine_v and_o connect_v all_o in_o one_o which_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v distinctlie_o in_o the_o first_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o his_o will_n register_v by_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o the_o confess_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o she_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o argue_v thus_o 27._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o sacred_a truth_n for_o god_n speak_v no_o lie_n be_v always_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n this_o church_n have_v in_o this_o divine_a assistance_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v in_o this_o divine_a assistance_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o include_v proof_n sufficient_a within_o itself_o because_o if_o god_n covenant_n and_o providence_n effect_v this_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n effect_n it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o assumption_n the_o prophet_n esay_n
one_o of_o god_n secretary_n a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o precept_n the_o church_n of_o the_o redeemer_n say_v our_o lord_n 28._o the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o do_v speak_v very_o manifest_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.20_o v._o 19.20_o and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o those_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n a_o israel_n for_o when_o all_o nation_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n too_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n â—_o rom._n 11._o â—_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o place_n both_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o believer_n the_o church_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n above_o cite_v be_v by_o s._n jerome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o point_n into_o latin_a thus_o time_n bunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la quum_fw-la venerit_fw-la quasi_fw-la flwius_fw-la violentus_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o venerit_fw-la zion_n redemptor_n &_o eye_v qui_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la in_o jacob_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o sense_n this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o answer_n do_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o allmightie_a god_n for_o it_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v a_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o promise_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o take_v also_o the_o true_a sense_n away_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o effect_v the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o you_o take_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o leave_v be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o any_o privilege_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o atheist_n and_o devil_n you_o do_v grant_v for_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v teach_v true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o here_o whether_o you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o god_n can_v continue_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o so_o as_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v or_o to_o permit_v and_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o your_o creed_n you_o do_v profess_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v see_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v especial_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v add_v condition_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o god_n can_v make_v no_o covenant_n unless_o he_o be_v his_o lawyer_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n but_o omit_v your_o trick_n as_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o veracitie_n and_o wisdom_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 44.45.46.47_o luke_n 24._o five_o 44.45.46.47_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_n from_o jerusalem_n hear_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n particular_o by_o christ_n insert_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o touch_v this_o preach_v particular_o why_o do_v you_o then_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v it_o need_v not_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v 31._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n we_o speak_v of_o profession_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v and_o this_o make_v man_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o continual_o one_o generation_n follow_v a_o other_o with_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o hark_v puritan_n the_o scripture_n thunder_v this_o in_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o my_o word_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o general_o my_o word_n which_o i_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o out_o whence_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n till_o when_o for_o ever_o i_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o part_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v add_v one_o sentence_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a noise_n which_o her_o pastor_n make_v and_o show_v in_o part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a assistance_n upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n
one_o s._n cyrill_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o s._n august_n tract_n 96._o in_o joan._n to_o help_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o there_o teach_v that_o above_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n and_o star_n and_o afterward_o bring_v out_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o the_o heaven_n immensity_n in_o the_o day_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n illustrate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o light_n this_o late_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o perfect_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a which_o he_o before_o at_o his_o be_v under_o ground_n where_o he_o see_v no_o great_a light_n than_o a_o poor_a candle_n have_v of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o church_n knowledge_n here_o here_o below_o she_o be_v entru_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o unperfect_a obscure_a conceit_n of_o it_o but_o when_o she_o get_v up_o thither_o she_o shall_v behold_v god_n clear_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o she_o do_v believe_v 37._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o learned_a who_o shall_v compound_v difference_n in_o religion_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o repair_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n if_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v a_o man_n you_o be_v not_o god_n you_o can_v rule_v he_o and_o pare_v of_o what_o you_o please_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o word_n import_v all_o not_o only_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o common_a people_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o assistance_n be_v afford_v to_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o live_v in_o a_o catholic_a country_n and_o in_o peace_n another_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o define_v how_o far_o it_o be_v afford_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o teach_v they_o private_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n make_v it_o to_o no_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o noise_n go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v visible_a their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a their_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v god_n people_n do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o predestinate_a need_v visible_a instruction_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o preacher_n you_o know_v be_v visible_a you_o see_v he_o you_o hear_v he_o you_o can_v point_v at_o he_o now_o preacher_n deliver_v not_o infallible_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o predestinate_a be_v to_o believe_v without_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o predestinate_a people_n sake_n it_o be_v all_o together_o necessary_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o visible_a act_n in_o preach_v in_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o act_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o consequent_o visible_a act_n can_v not_o be_v right_o perform_v without_o assistance_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o perfomance_n of_o those_o act_n that_o so_o his_o church_n be_v call_v by_o his_o word_n deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o end_n divine_a assistance_n and_o say_v the_o paraclete_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o john_n 14._o five_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 39_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inculcate_v for_o this_o assistance_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undeniable_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o produce_v evidence_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o actual_a send_n and_o final_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n by_o such_o as_o confessedlie_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v win_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o this_o part_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n the_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v it_o infallible_o when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v further_o declare_v unto_o christian_n this_o assistance_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o do_v puhlishe_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o after_o much_o dispute_n and_o inquisition_n they_o make_v in_o their_o general_a meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n â—_o act_n 15._o v._o â—_o affirm_v by_o these_o word_n plain_o and_o propose_v also_o to_o christian_n to_o believe_v their_o public_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o also_o than_o he_o with_o they_o make_v it_o assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o do_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n promise_n so_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o as_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a 40._o as_o these_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v understand_v believe_v do_v assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n so_o do_v their_o successor_n understand_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o regard_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v forever_o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o assure_v other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o the_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n have_v believe_v it_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n divine_a assistance_n to_o propose_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n they_o do_v propose_v or_o wherein_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o predestinate_a and_o all_o other_o may_v secure_o believe_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o heaven_n that_o way_n which_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o believe_v also_o that_o
difference_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n book_n reflect_v well_o on_o all_o this_o when_o you_o answer_v the_o first_o book_n nor_o of_o any_o common_a good_a spirit_n for_o that_o will_v not_o contradict_v itself_o as_o they_o do_v each_o other_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v but_o from_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o will_v of_o each_o party_n and_o therefore_o each_o party_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o all_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 75._o and_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o common_a reply_n of_o the_o schoolman_n disagreement_n in_o schoole-question_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n all_o schoolman_n that_o be_v catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a therein_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o she_o either_o have_v or_o hereafter_o will_v determine_v this_o do_v every_o school_n man_n every_o catholic_a divine_a every_o father_n 76._o this_o way_n s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n 18._o s._n aug_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n c._n 18._o have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o reconcile_a s._n cyprian_n with_o almost_o fourscore_o of_o his_o fellow_n african_a bysshop_n do_v think_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n 9_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o this_o custom_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o whilst_o among_o many_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v out_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n after_o cyprian_n passion_n indeed_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v council_n a_o precedent_n plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o a_o subsequent_a plenary_a in_o matter_n oâ—_n fact_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o general_n not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a approve_a council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v deserve_o prefer_v before_o the_o part_n or_o particular_n more_o over_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a before_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o it_o himself_o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o unto_o which_o undoubtedlie_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o declare_v spâ—rit_n s._n augustine_n spâ—rit_n and_o by_o a_o general_a council_n establish_v and_o of_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o please_v not_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o store_n of_o learning_n before_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o all_o nation_n 17._o â—_o 5._o e._n 17._o to_o which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v more_o true_o abide_v abide_v i_o do_v not_o prefer_v my_o hart_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n abide_v abide_v i_o prefer_v not_o my_o opinion_n before_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n permanâ—t_fw-la â—_o cvius_fw-la uniâ—ersitas_fw-la ipâ—_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—d_a in_fw-la eius_fw-la universitas_n permanâ—t_fw-la all_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v now_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o objection_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o reflect_v on_o it_o well_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o all_o yourself_o 77._o this_o passage_n have_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v other_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o put_v some_o down_o for_o your_o better_a meditation_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v peradventure_o to_o think_v more_o serious_o on_o their_o word_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n â—3_n aug._n l._n 1._o â—nt_fw-la cres_n â—3_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2d_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi conâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2d_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o unconstant_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o ever_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o c._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n do_v import_v which_o true_o do_v comprehend_v all_o universallie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n we_o follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o antiquity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n leave_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o father_n and_o holy_a elder_n have_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v and_o consent_v also_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o definition_n ad_fw-la decree_n of_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n in_o antiquity_n 78._o a_o protestant_n will_v think_v i_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v demand_v and_o exact_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o every_o protestant_n proposition_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v nor_o all_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v possession_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o this_o father_n be_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o great_a authority_n of_o more_o infallibility_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o rule_n be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v constant_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v observe_v 41_o idem_fw-la c._n 41_o to_o both_o which_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o become_v heretic_n must_v steed_n fast_o adhere_v the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v auncientlie_o decree_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n secondlie_o if_o any_o new_a question_n do_v arise_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o say_v of_o those_o only_a who_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v approve_v master_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v
find_v to_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o consent_n that_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 4._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o unchangeable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v spread_v about_o the_o world_n but_o be_v find_v separate_a in_o some_o part_n or_o corner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o praedic_fw-la dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n peaceable_a and_o one_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o memory_n according_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a eccl._n s._n cypri_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v one_o head_n and_o one_o origin_n and_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fecundity_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o honest_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o church_n preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o this_o church_n cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n 40._o s._n iren._n l._n 9_o adu_fw-la haereâ—_n c._n 40._o god_n have_v constitute_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o those_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n 4â—_n idem_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 4â—_n we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o tegeather_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n â—lt_n â—actant_fw-la â—_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—nstitut_o c._n â—lt_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o â—de_n ad_fw-la â—et_o c._n 39_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v alm_n never_o so_o large_o yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 70._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o grave_a speech_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o effect_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o submit_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o of_o s._n augustine_n particular_o who_o i_o do_v allege_v more_o willing_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o where_o he_o say_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n count_v ep._n fund_z c._n â—_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n 4._o â—_o c._n 4._o and_o nation_n by_o a_o authority_n beget_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n â—_o ep._n 118._o c._n â—_o moreover_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o any_o other_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n hold_v communion_n with_o any_o who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n 81._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o foresay_a authority_n to_o move_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o your_o fine_a your_o vide_fw-la i._o rain_n concl._n 2._o fine_a conscience_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o a_o part_n nor_o all_o together_o in_o general_n council_n nor_o stoop_v to_o their_o spirit_n nor_o believe_v their_o creed_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n i_o do_v submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o secure_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n for_o she_o with_o infinite_a eye_n do_v always_o diligent_o look_v on_o god_n word_n and_o with_o infinite_a care_n and_o industry_n attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n good_a wit_n though_o learn_v may_v mistake_v each_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divide_v among_o man_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a the_o high_a authority_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o the_o secretary_n of_o heaven_n do_v register_n god_n word_n and_o there_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n do_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o elect_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o high_a school_n of_o devinitie_n wherein_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n have_v their_o order_n from_o from_o you_o say_v that_o we_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o doctrine_n for_o divine_a which_o be_v not_o such_o controversy_n for_o the_o novice_n in_o controversy_n at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o propose_v any_o thing_n for_o divine_a and_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o divine_a and_o reveal_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n where_o in_o the_o church_n again_o you_o say_v we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v we_o deny_v it_o what_o judge_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n where_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v this_o school_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n 8._o reflect_v well_o on_o this_o discourse_n and_o make_v the_o like_a on_o all_o occasion_n in_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n you_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v it_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n if_o a_o controversy_n and_o in_o religion_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o question_n than_o come_v who_o it_o to_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o must_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o n._n n._n as_o in_o john_n caluin_n for_o example_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o know_v
by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v all_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o have_v declare_v also_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o n._n n._n in_o john_n caluin_n yea_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n this_o church_n the_o father_n have_v instruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o community_n the_o great_a judgment_n do_v ever_o stoop_v their_o practice_n do_v so_o demonstrate_v their_o book_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o still_o and_o this_o be_v our_o practice_n also_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n we_o confess_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v you_o never_o so_o unwilling_a you_o must_v also_o come_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o all_o *_o controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v we_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v end_v when_o you_o do_v question_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n by_o work_n s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o allege_v scripture_n we_o do_v likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o you_o can_v real_o answer_v and_o then_o along_o we_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v not_o scripture_n this_o be_v or_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o or_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v suggest_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o man_n when_o you_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o holy_a father_n against_o antiquity_n we_o produce_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o side_n and_o then_o submit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o look_v on_o all_o truth_n can_v judge_v best_a what_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n contradict_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o church_n as_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o no_o less_o infinite_a veracitie_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a controversy_n do_v run_v into_o this_o general_a principle_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o some_o exception_n be_v answer_v 82._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v be_v partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o itself_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n where_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o determine_v common_o by_o divine_a assistance_n what_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n formal_o in_o itself_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o but_o the_o whole_a in_o representation_n only_o as_o divine_v term_v it_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o hereafter_o and_o will_v answer_n that_o here_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v of_o and_o leave_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a not-erring_a church_n for_o that_o we_o see_v cleerelie_o in_o your_o master_n luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o once_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o by_o that_o communion_n catholic_a as_o be_v then_o part_v of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o error_n affirm_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o faith_n 83._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o will_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n because_o by_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v may_v justly_o be_v contemn_v this_o i_o demonstrate_v for_o you_o will_v either_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a or_o to_o be_v some_o other_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o first_o you_o can_v pretend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o present_o for_o you_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o we_o in_o fundamental_n do_v not_o err_v grant_v withal_o when_o you_o be_v well_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v start_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o again_o you_o will_v find_v it_o under_o double_a proof_n in_o another_o place_n the_o second_o you_o can_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o your_o principle_n because_o according_a to_o they_o you_o can_v take_v no_o mean_n whereof_o you_o be_v certain_a not_o reason_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v in_o obscure_a matter_n nor_o father_n for_o in_o your_o principle_n all_o may_v err_v nor_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n not_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n nor_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o not_o fundamental_n he_o assi_v not_o as_o you_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o question_n or_o if_o he_o do_v assist_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v assist_v the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 84._o thus_o you_o very_o wise_o have_v over_o reach_v yourself_o and_o leave_v yourself_o no_o mean_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o either_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o fundamentallie_o you_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o err_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o certain_a yet_o to_o gull_v the_o people_n you_o bring_v text_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o cry_v out_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o neither_o your_o parishioner_n nor_o yourself_o do_v understand_v you_o challenge_v we_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o believe_v for_o certain_a neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o place_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o term_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o same_o these_o your_o protestant_n argument_n which_o follow_v will_v fain_o prove_v 85._o the_o first_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n too_o before_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v a_o other_o question_n i_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n make_v against_o it_o you_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v adore_v the_o brazen_a calf_n therefore_o the_o church_n all_o do_v err_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o do_v adore_v the_o calf_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n
to_o good_a which_o can_v be_v from_o no_o bad_a cause_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o learned_a man_n use_v to_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o take_v in_o this_o collection_n all_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o increated_a authority_n of_o allmightie_a god_n i_o call_v it_o the_o condition_n circumstance_n or_o application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o divine_a verity_n reveal_v further_o i_o must_v not_o go_v because_o the_o divine_a verity_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o move_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n to_o warrant_v the_o prudence_n of_o my_o choice_n i_o have_v use_v some_o school_n term_n in_o this_o answer_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n as_o you_o know_v and_o fit_v for_o scholar_n only_o 92._o a_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o enjoy_v the_o assistance_n which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n this_o argument_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o effect_n we_o depend_v on_o man_n propose_v and_o as_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n depend_v be_v man_n also_o but_o principal_o we_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n for_o your_o sincere_a seek_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n since_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mean_n by_o god_n ordain_v to_o find_v it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v it_o you_o shall_v look_v it_o there_o your_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v trick_n only_o to_o delude_v fool_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v all_o help_n necessary_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o sanctity_n and_o general_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o you_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n before_o you_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n till_o than_o we_o number_v you_o among_o those_o who_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o man_n and_o endeavour_n also_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o her_o endowment_n 93._o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n wherewith_o you_o will_v equal_v you_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n martyrologe_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n from_o your_o holy_a number_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o breed_v saint_n and_o that_o thence_o be_v those_o which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n be_v choose_v to_o reign_v with_o jesê°_n christ_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o church_n true_o saint_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o incorpotion_n and_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o member_n some_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n some_o by_o faith_n and_o exterior_a communion_n but_o want_v charity_n and_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o influence_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o without_o he_o none_o can_v believe_v a_o right_n and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a mystical_a body_n the_o church_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o principal_a union_n which_o union_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o constant_a in_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o here_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v mix_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o lord_n 33._o jerem._n 30._o v._o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o they_o will_v write_v it_o and_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 27._o ezech._n 37._o five_o 27._o and_o in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o 94._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v no._n if_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a to_o her_o direction_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o err_v it_o be_v not_o by_o her_o mean_n but_o contrary_a to_o her_o spirit_n and_o proposition_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o sin_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n can_v justly_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o they_o work_v not_o in_o those_o case_n by_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n will_v and_o rule_v as_o when_o one_o in_o a_o well-instituted_n commonwealth_n do_v secret_o steal_v and_o murder_n it_o be_v his_o private_a action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o flat_o against_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o will_v note_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o every_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o incorporation_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v do_v participate_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n though_o imperfect_a as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o each_o part_n all_o vital_a power_n be_v for_o a_o man_n foot_n do_v participate_v life_n but_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o imagine_v as_o do_v the_o head_n 95._o in_o the_o next_o place_n instead_o of_o a_o argument_n i_o note_v your_o vanity_n in_o heap_v thing_n together_o to_o win_v the_o vulgar_a your_o silken_a discourse_n unless_o they_o be_v flower_v with_o history_n of_o pope_n friar_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o gaudy_a and_o therefore_o this_o embroidery_n must_v not_o be_v want_v i_o will_v not_o loose_a time_n to_o rehearse_v the_o particular_n but_o in_o general_a answer_n thus_o first_o if_o among_o twelve_o apostle_n pick_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n one_o be_v naught_o and_o prove_v a_o apostata_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o among_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o pope_n elect_v by_o man_n some_o few_o do_v amiss_o neither_o can_v their_o fault_n prejudice_n papal_a authority_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o redound_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n prejudice_n apostolical_a power_n and_o christianity_n or_o redound_v unto_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v have_v consider_v rather_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v know_v saint_n 96._o i_o answer_v secondlie_o for_o friar_n that_o their_o rule_n be_v good_a holy_a and_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o weakness_n fail_v and_o live_v amiss_o the_o profession_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o then_o be_v christianity_n for_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o the_o story_n of_o friar_n which_o you_o have_v be_v but_o few_o some_o dozen_o peradventure_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whereas_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v friar_n and_o touch_v monk_n it_o be_v the_o same_o their_o rule_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o conversation_n such_o as_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n have_v be_v leave_v for_o to_o learn_v it_o 9_o 33._o millian_a abbatiarun_n &_o 14._o millia_fw-la prioratuum_fw-la genebr_n a_o 524._o ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 4143._o coenobia_n id_fw-la a_o 1216._o franciscanorum_n svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la 90._o millia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scribit_fw-la sabellicus_n ennead_n dec_fw-la 9_o l._n 9_o their_o institution_n have_v breed_v many_o saint_n and_o their_o order_n have_v be_v so_o geneneral_o spread_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o thousand_o monastery_n at_o a_o time_n among_o so_o many_o to_o have_v happen_v a_o few_o disorder_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o to_o think_v that_o your_o story_n put_v case_n they_o be_v in_o part_n true_a which_o be_v not_o worth_a examination_n can_v prejudice_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n be_v very_o childish_a 97._o of_o catholic_n in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o ready_a they_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v here_o the_o spouse_n be_v black_a and_o fair_a in_o the_o church_n decree_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n no_o rule_n against_o manner_n her_o rule_n be_v irreprehensible_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o man_n carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n she_o do_v admonish_v and_o punish_v as_o occasion_n require_v hence_o have_v come_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o you_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n to_o have_v some_o disorder_n be_v incident_a and_o we_o be_v foretell_v that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o but_o consider_v further_o that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o holy_a man_n likewise_o and_o that_o all_o which_o arrive_v to_o glory_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o this_o church_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o and_o those_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o very_a church_n though_o not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n shall_v triumph_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o in_o state_n of_o triumph_n shall_v be_v all_o fair_a and_o all_o over_o without_o spot_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o actual_a or_o original_a or_o venial_a sin_n when_o she_o come_v with_o open_a eye_n to_o look_v the_o prime_a verity_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o divine_a goodness_n with_o all_o the_o latitude_n of_o her_o soul_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o protestant_a multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 68_o in_o this_o place_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o have_v a_o word_n more_o to_o say_v about_o your_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o think_v once_o to_o make_v it_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n one_o of_o your_o great_a leap_n when_o you_o be_v pursue_v end_v in_o it_o from_o luther_n school_n you_o skip_v into_o waldoes_n from_o thence_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o on_o we_o from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o inuisibilitie_n in_o regard_n i_o there_o pursue_v you_o i_o think_v i_o say_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o distinction_n there_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a now_o because_o in_o many_o place_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o have_v discouse_v of_o the_o seqq_fw-la the_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o exact_o handle_v and_o the_o protestant_a evasion_n all_o clear_o refute_v by_o l._n my_o of_o chalc._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auctorae_fw-la essentia_fw-la protestantica_n ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v yet_o you_o with_o two_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v make_v a_o distinction_n to_o rend_v it_o into_o two_o and_o do_v maintain_v stout_o that_o god_n have_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a consist_v of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o the_o other_o visible_a which_o do_v exteriorlie_o profess_v the_o faith_n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o god_n allmightie_a the_o one_o part_n be_v predestinate_a the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o this_o the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o divide_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o company_n belong_v to_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o division_n and_o no_o man_n belong_v to_o both_o for_o you_o can_v affirm_v two_o contradictory_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v predestinate_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o predestinate_v this_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v now_o which_o of_o these_o company_n be_v visible_a and_o which_o invisible_a and_o what_o make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o if_o predestination_n make_v man_n invisible_a why_o do_v not_o reprobation_n make_v man_n invisible_a since_o reprobation_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o hard_o to_o know_v if_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o reprobate_n visible_a why_o can_v not_o profession_n make_v the_o predestinate_a man_n visible_a and_o if_o these_o company_n be_v together_o mingle_v why_o be_v they_o not_o both_o visible_a or_o both_o invisible_a or_o rather_o why_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n visible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o communion_n though_o god_n disposition_n towards_o this_o and_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a 100_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v larglie_o heretofore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o this_o company_n that_o they_o die_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o demand_v some_o question_n touch_v your_o invisible_a congregation_n for_o look_v on_o it_o i_o may_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 101._o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o do_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o servant_n 10.32.33_o matth._n 10.32.33_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8.9_o luke_n 12._o v._o 8.9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o whereof_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v yield_v store_n have_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o be_v martyr_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_v church_n they_o be_v predestinate_a the_o predestinate_a therefore_o and_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 102._o secondlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_a church_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a and_o consequent_o visibilitie_n and_o predestination_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n into_o two_o church_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v visible_o they_o be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o and_o be_v ptedestinate_a also_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n the_o same_o faith_n with_o other_o catholic_n with_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v visible_a 103._o thirdlie_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o include_v essential_o public_a person_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n apostolical_a man_n for_o conversion_n of_o nation_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n as_o you_o know_v by_o scripture_n now_o these_o public_a person_n be_v manifest_o visible_a pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o convert_v the_o apostolical_a chutch_n therefore_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o know_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n constant_a symb._n constant_a and_o this_o creed_n you_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o you_o put_v it_o also_o among_o the_o fundamental_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o catholic_a therefore_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v visible_a 104._o fourthlie_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o
this_o body_n one_o whereof_o visible_a man_n be_v member_n and_o predestinate_a also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o not_o two_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v but_o one_o wherein_o be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_v person_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a two_o body_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a but_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n i_o confirm_v this_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 13._o ephes_n 1._o five_o 22.23_o ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o in_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n put_v apostle_n pastor_n &c._n &c._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o chap._n 2.19_o ch._n 1._o v._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o domesticall_n of_o god_n those_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o fine_a the_o predestinate_a and_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o church_n this_o one_o body_n therefore_o have_v these_o two_o attribut_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v visible_a for_o have_v in_o it_o intrinsecallie_o and_o for_o ever_o public_a person_n pastor_n doctor_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o predestinate_a which_o you_o call_v invisible_a man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n leave_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n 105._o fiftlie_o our_o great_a pastor_n foul_v be_v one_o not_o two_o as_o your_o distinction_n make_v it_o he_o have_v one_o foul_v and_o that_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_o declare_v before_o and_o to_o this_o foul_v his_o predestinate_a be_v all_o bring_v out_o of_o what_o nation_n out_o of_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n a_o foul_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v 10.16_o john_n 10.16_o man_n visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wherein_o their_o successor_n be_v man_n also_o visible_a they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n here_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fold_n the_o church_n be_v one_o away_o then_o with_o your_o distinction_n believe_v one_o as_o we_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a in_o which_o the_o predestinate_a people_n be_v 106._o and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v one_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n scholar_n but_o in_o his_o school_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o god_n domesticall_n but_o in_o his_o house_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o his_o member_n but_o in_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o predestinate_a for_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o as_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o challenge_v he_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n a_o task_n unpossible_a so_o now_o i_o may_v answer_v of_o holy_a people_n of_o predestinate_a of_o saint_n that_o you_o do_v not_o callenge_v any_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n 107._o it_o be_v very_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o church_n you_o frame_v in_o your_o imagination_n one_o full_a of_o word_n ever_o preach_v all_o mouth_n but_o without_o spirit_n without_o hart_n without_o soul_n the_o other_o full_a of_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n but_o silent_a and_o ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o she_o be_v dumb_a a_o church_n without_o a_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n and_o hart_n you_o know_v be_v both_o part_n of_o one_o man_n the_o hart_n be_v within_o and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n it_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o what_o form_n it_o please_v to_o affect_v the_o church_n too_o have_v hart_n and_o mouth_n hart_n to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n and_o mouth_n to_o praise_v invoke_v and_o profess_v he_o these_o make_v not_o two_o church_n they_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o two_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n his_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o her_o hart_n and_o his_o word_n always_o in_o her_o mouth_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 16.17_o io_n 14_o v._o 15_o 16.17_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v which_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n public_a and_o visible_a person_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 9.10_o isay_n 59.21_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9.10_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n god_n church_n therefore_o have_v both_o hart_n and_o mouth_n in_o her_o hart_n she_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o church_n 108._o neither_o do_v predestination_n make_v it_o invisible_a as_o childish_o you_o imagine_v the_o predestination_n itself_o indeed_o be_v invisible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o god_n as_o man_n purpose_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o those_o purpose_n even_o in_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a till_o the_o man_n reveal_v they_o but_o the_o predestinate_v as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o other_o man_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v torture_v as_o they_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v visible_a s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o time_n s._n francis_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n bonaventure_n s._n charles_n boromeus_n be_v visible_a yet_o predestinate_a whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o predestination_n do_v not_o make_v man_n invisible_a they_o may_v be_v public_a person_n and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o predestinate_a also_o and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o visible_a too_o and_o be_v so_o though_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predestinate_a some_o be_v there_o more_o than_o number_n as_o in_o a_o man_n body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n superfluous_a which_o will_v not_o be_v resume_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o these_o part_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v as_o the_o rest_n now_o which_o those_o be_v that_o will_v persevere_v final_o which_o will_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a unto_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v any_o secretary_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sanctity_n of_o some_o in_o all_o time_n he_o make_v know_v for_o the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o he_o please_v such_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n pen_v by_o saint_n also_o by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v relate_v diverse_a wonderful_a thing_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a argument_n
it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o protestant_a sermon_n hear_v yea_o luther_n do_v very_o earnest_o listen_v after_o such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o luth._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la prâ—uata_fw-la tun_n 7._o but_o his_o learned_a ear_n can_v hear_v none_o save_o only_a from_o the_o devil_n one_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v register_v in_o his_o writing_n 115._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o invisible_a church_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o look_v about_o i_o where_o be_v your_o superintendent_o how_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n without_o be_v see_v your_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o create_v they_o and_o how_o be_v every_o one_o a_o minister_n or_o some_o sheep_n and_o some_o pastor_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o minister_n from_o other_o man_n be_v all_o apostle_n 28.29_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v who_o do_v who_o do_v not_o how_o may_v one_o know_v how_o do_v you_o know_v 27._o v._o 27._o s._n paul_n say_v some_o verily_a god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n goverment_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o tongue_n in_o that_o deep_a silence_n be_v there_o government_n in_o that_o confusion_n be_v there_o help_v and_o cure_n where_o no_o man_n see_v another_o want_n and_o misery_n miracle_n and_o none_o wonder_v doctor_n and_o no_o scholar_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o communion_n table_n how_o be_v the_o collection_n make_v do_v you_o meet_v only_o in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o day_n or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o call_v you_o together_o if_o you_o meet_v a_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o you_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a your_o assembly_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o how_o be_v they_o make_v and_o where_o or_o do_v none_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n do_v no_o bishop_n govern_v do_v all_o believe_v and_o so_o long_o and_o so_o ordinary_o without_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v how_o can_v your_o people_n invocate_v in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o hear_v not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n answer_v for_o your_o church_n and_o teach_v s._n paul_n something_o which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o you_o admit_v government_n and_o instruction_n and_o order_n in_o that_o church_n you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v visible_a if_o you_o deny_v they_o you_o can_v show_v how_o those_o your_o imagine_a predecessor_n have_v any_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a so_o that_o you_o puzzle_v your_o own_o self_n in_o this_o business_n and_o be_v over_o come_v without_o a_o adversary_n 116._o i_o note_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o particular_a weakness_n in_o your_o brain_n that_o determine_v to_o feign_v a_o church_n of_o predecessor_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o invent_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o enfold_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o do_v for_o be_v invisible_a it_o have_v no_o preacher_n for_o preacher_n be_v visible_a thing_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o in_o make_v a_o church_n invisible_a you_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n again_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_v where_o the_o be_v no_o mission_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o no_o mission_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o in_o a_o invisible_a company_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o saint_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o you_o say_v but_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o contradiction_n 117._o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o you_o have_v preach_v continual_o protestantisme_n in_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o all_o nation_n you_o have_v have_v saint_n if_o your_o imagination_n be_v admit_v and_o sanctity_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n â—6_n he_o that_o â—hall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o â—â—me_n and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o â—hall_v come_v â—n_v his_o majesty_n luke_n 9_o â—6_n faith_n get_v by_o hear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n she_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o faith_n now_o how_o these_o two_o hang_fw-mi together_o do_v you_o judge_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o silence_n take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n produce_v evidence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n you_o or_o we_o friend_n or_o foe_n christian_n turk_n or_o atheist_n that_o ever_o hear_v a_o protestant_n speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o room_n wide_a enough_o in_o any_o part_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n a_o time_n long_o enough_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a space_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o will_v it_o show_v that_o you_o know_v something_o more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n and_o that_o you_o have_v profit_v a_o little_a since_o you_o wrotte_n last_o as_o for_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o your_o device_n they_o will_v believe_v yet_o another_o gospel_n on_o your_o bare_a word_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o and_o every_o young_a logician_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n talk_v of_o chimaera_n can_v make_v as_o good_a and_o ground_n they_o as_o solidlie_o as_o you_o do_v for_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n which_o man_n be_v not_o mere_a spirit_n but_o thing_n visible_a the_o society_n of_o they_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a teach_v baptise_v roll_a convert_n nation_n confute_v heresy_n be_v visible_a act_n 11._o in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la s._n aug._n li._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v unto_o god_n visible_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o invisible_a only_o praise_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a yea_o god_n come_v to_o raise_v this_o church_n do_v exhibit_v himself_o here_o visible_a god_n himself_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o believe_v it_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o chimericall_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la so_o the_o act_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v negative_a it_o have_v convert_v no_o nation_n it_o have_v confute_v no_o heresy_n it_o have_v bring_v up_o no_o saint_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n it_o administer_v no_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o sermon_n it_o have_v no_o conscience_n no_o mouth_n no_o face_n 118._o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v this_o fiction_n of_o you_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o imaginary_a saint_n of_o you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o allmightie_a god_n these_o dumb_a preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o unsociable_a society_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o whisper_v a_o fore_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v
have_v always_o god_n spirit_n in_o her_o hart_n and_o god_n word_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o have_v convert_v nation_n condemn_v heresy_n assemble_v council_n maintain_v order_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o breed_v saint_n to_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 119._o it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o by_o this_o time_n be_v weary_a of_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o may_v give_v you_o scope_n to_o interpret_v yourself_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v and_o end_n either_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n for_o without_o a_o preacher_n man_n can_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o from_o s._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o church_n we_o have_v that_o we_o look_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v god_n word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o she_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n without_o error_n fundamental_a or_o other_o i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o predestinate_a do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n this_o religion_n thus_o perpetuallie_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o io._n 10._o they_o may_v be_v your_o predecessor_n they_o be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o your_o make_n but_o not_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o do_v than_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n predestinate_a be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o body_n mystical_a they_o all_o make_v one_o church_n speak_v plain_o man_n the_o religion_n which_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o profess_v always_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o be_v it_o god_n instruction_n you_o have_v profit_v sure_o exceed_o by_o your_o spirit_n if_o now_o you_o tax_v god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v follow_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o the_o predestinate_v people_n be_v they_o of_o this_o religion_n thus_o profess_v or_o be_v they_o of_o a_o other_o if_o of_o a_o other_o 16._o gal._n 1._o â—_o cor._n 16._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o anathema_n anathema_n if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n all_o be_v well_o 120._o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n who_o have_v all_o hope_a to_o be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o child_n of_o it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a themselves_o who_o do_v here_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o god_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n manifest_v their_o sanctity_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o final_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v larglie_o and_o you_o in_o your_o ground_n shall_v confess_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o to_o stagger_v in_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n two_o other_o argument_n be_v answer_v 121._o if_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a you_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o streingth_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v overtake_v other_o two_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n the_o first_o be_v rainolds_n whittak_n rainolds_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o err_v may_v happen_v to_o any_o church_n add_v for_o ought_v you_o know_v for_o thus_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o all_o and_o so_o all_o at_o once_o may_v err_v thus_o you_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v you_o have_v a_o wide_a mouth_n suppose_v you_o can_v thrust_v aÌ„_o egg_n into_o it_o a_o clown_n there_o may_v dispute_v in_o your_o form_n and_o mood_n thus_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o egg_n in_o your_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o egg_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o your_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v now_o if_o one_o mouthful_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o dinner_n you_o may_v fall_v next_o to_o the_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o all_o every_o bit_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o bit_n may_v happen_v to_o every_o bit_n the_o clown_n your_o scholar_n will_v say_v and_o afterwards_o at_o the_o same_o meal_n you_o may_v drink_v all_o the_o drink_n every_o cupful_a every_o drop_n 122._o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o which_o throw_v twelve_o with_o two_o die_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o if_o none_o throw_v twelve_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v we_o will_v suppose_v the_o dice_n to_o be_v just_a and_o no_o trick_n use_v at_o all_o the_o first_o may_v throw_v ames_o ace_n i_o suppose_v the_o least_o for_o your_o good_a but_o it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o admit_v he_o do_v it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o the_o second_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v his_o cast_n be_v ames_o ace_n too_o for_o what_o chance_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v run_v on_o till_o i_o come_v to_o twenty_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o that_o twenty_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o cast_n and_o the_o die_n exact_o just_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v hold_v on_o so_o to_o a_o hundred_o yet_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v say_v you_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v incredible_a it_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o chance_n to_o a_o thousand_o yet_o in_o your_o logic_n this_o guggion_n must_v be_v swallow_v after_o his_o fellow_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v run_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o then_o fortune_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o contingencie_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o neeessity_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o must_v down_o your_o throat_n too_o for_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v get_v to_o yourself_o the_o thousand_o pound_n the_o like_a may_v happen_v if_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o die_n be_v first_o invent_v because_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v as_o you_o say_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o and_o when_o each_o have_v throw_v he_o may_v die_v before_o you_o and_o consequent_o all_o may_v do_v so_o in_o your_o principle_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v and_o have_v all_o their_o money_n too_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o weak_a form_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n where_o on_o your_o man_n do_v build_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 123._o now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o allmighiie_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o design_n or_o make_v frustrate_a his_o intention_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n on_o earth_n infallible_a in_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o providence_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v it_o persevere_v in_o what_o person_n and_o what_o place_n he_o please_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n thath_fw-mi the_o true_a faith_n shall_v persevere_v always_o in_o france_n or_o in_o
the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o disesteem_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n peculiarlie_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n they_o profess_v themselves_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o discern_v it_o you_o move_v they_o not_o for_o they_o claim_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o move_v not_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v on_o your_o side_n what_o can_v this_o prevail_v to_o move_v a_o lutheran_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o confirm_v your_o disciple_n who_o stagger_v at_o your_o want_n of_o proof_n what_o can_v this_o avail_n i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v agree_v in_o a_o error_n 27._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n every_o catholic_a can_v answer_v easy_o that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o such_o because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n which_o can_v discern_v it_o well_o and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a be_v unlearned_a and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o together_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n shall_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o book_n there_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o with_o a_o show_n of_o opposition_n either_o within_o itself_o or_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v many_o time_n pretend_v as_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v answer_v you_o all_o without_o difficulty_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o clear_a term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o any_o adverse_a part_n whatsoever_o and_o she_o more_o able_a to_o espy_v contradiction_n error_n or_o opposition_n they_o any_o other_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o direct_v she_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n look_v earnest_o upon_o all._n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o assistance_n she_o have_v maintain_v scripture_n against_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n and_o misbelieve_a jew_n and_o heretic_n hitherto_o and_o still_o do_v and_o will_v do_v further_o more_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n have_v be_v ever_o universallie_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v so_o he_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o principle_n have_v ever_o be_v believe_v by_o catholik_o moreover_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n she_o believe_v have_v be_v enfold_v in_o her_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o virtuallie_o believe_v ever_o and_o by_o all_o 29._o now_o to_o your_o opposition_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o of_o late_a only_a some_o book_n have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o book_n as_o yourselves_o do_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o universallie_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o degree_n prologue_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o paulo_n jacobo_n petro_n &_o joamne_n &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n itemque_fw-la in_o prologue_n so_o much_o you_o know_v by_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o s._n hierom_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o yet_o be_v these_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o before_o it_o be_v general_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o increated_a word_n before_o the_o world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n knowledge_n be_v late_a than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o more_o obscure_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o long_o he_o be_v ordinary_o before_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o so_o late_o as_o you_o think_v since_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o church_n esteem_v 36._o cit._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 415_o august_n ep_v 235._o &_o the_o doct_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o innocent_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o can._n sancta_fw-la rom_n d._n 15._o jerem._n 36._o canonical_a and_o divine_a though_o not_o so_o general_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v for_o such_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o find_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v only_o that_o baruch_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v also_o for_o divine_a be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n comprise_v with_o jeremie_n who_o secretary_n you_o know_v he_o be_v i_o add_v thirdlie_o that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o young_a divines_n to_o find_v which_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n bid_v they_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o church_n do_v receive_v before_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n we_o now_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n receive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v and_o do_v yeaven_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n receive_v it_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a i_o answer_v they_o also_o who_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n canon_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o verity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o any_o time_n declare_v a_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n 30._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o scholar_n as_o you_o know_v do_v no_o not_o addict_v their_o study_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o these_o late_a time_n especial_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o help_n of_o dictionary_n compile_v by_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o modern_a jew_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v do_v endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v this_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 34_o elias_n 〈…〉_o in_o habâ—â—â—_n vide_fw-la genebrard_n in_o psal_n 104._o serrar_n prol._n bibl._n c._n 19_o q._n 6._o aliquoties_fw-la dixi_fw-la plurima_fw-la vocabula_fw-la esse_fw-la quorum_fw-la significatio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeis_n ignota_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n c._n 34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o continuation_n and_o transfusion_n of_o all_o language_n to_o posterity_n and_o rabbin_n themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o scholar_n common_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o language_n as_o general_o they_o do_v know_v which_o be_v latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o among_o you_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o predecessor_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n junius_n and_o other_o
be_v not_o in_o the_o a_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o b_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n judas_n do_v not_o c_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v never_o d_o in_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o body_n which_o the_o sage_n worship_v be_v not_o on_o the_o e_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o f_z here_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o dimension_n we_o do_v see_v touch_n and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o g_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o h_o altar_n compare_v it_o 48._o five_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o father_n profess_v this_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o repeat_v even_o now_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n take_v more_o out_o of_o other_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 11._o s_o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 11._o she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n call_v on_o he_o who_o be_v 1_o worshippeed_n on_o it_o the_o say_a altar_n you_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o action_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v worship_v on_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v worship_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n 98._o s._n aug_n in_o â—sal_n 98._o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o have_v give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v 2_o it_o behold_v we_o have_v find_v our_o in_o what_o manner_n such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n his_o flesh_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o how_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o adore_v it_o 27._o id._n ep._n 120._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o sin_n by_o not_o adore_v it_o the_o rich_a come_v indeed_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o be_v not_o fill_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o foot_n stool_n understand_v the_o earth_n 12_o s._n ambr._n l._n 3._o de_fw-mi sp_z s_o c._n 12_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o yeaven_n at_o this_o day_n we_o 3_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n theodoret_n 2._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n uzt_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o 4_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v o_o most_o divine_a 1_o s._n diony_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib_n ist_fw-mi autho_fw-la vide_fw-la baron_n a._n 109._o mart._n delr_n vindic._n areopagit_n gualt_n chron._n c._n 28_o secu_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o and_o holy_a sacrifice_n open_v those_o mystical_a and_o signify_v veil_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v show_v thyself_o clear_o unto_o we_o and_o 5_o replenish_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o reveil_v brightness_n 49._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n 1_o no_o body_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o 3_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 4_o not_o adore_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o under_o those_o sign_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o 5_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o compare_v 50._o sixth_o the_o father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o immolate_a after_o aÌ„_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o this_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o host_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o thing_n agree_v no_o more_o to_o baker_n bread_n then_o adoration_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n s._n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smyr_n ap_fw-mi theod._n dial_n 3._o s._n chrys_n or_o 17._o in_o ep._n hebr._n they_o the_o simonian_o and_o saturnian_o old_a heretic_n admit_v not_o eucharist_n a_o and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v still_o offer_v the_o same_o not_o another_o now_o but_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n it_o be_v one_o body_n not_o many_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o it_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v offer_v the_o host_n which_o do_v cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o also_o now_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v 11._o â—d_a hom_n 51._o â—_o mat._n &_o â—o_o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n cyr._n aâ—â—_n declare_v â—nat_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v be_v consume_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o tremble_v he_o christ_n have_v put_v himself_o c_o immolate_a before_o us._n we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o d_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o â—onc_fw-fr nic_n â—ct_v vatic_a â—p_n de_fw-fr diâ—na_fw-la mens_fw-la â—c_z testim_fw-la â—oscuntâ—colamp_n â—colamp_z â—uin_n oquin_n â—blit_fw-la â—e_a bell._n l_o â—e_z sa._n â—_o c._n 10._o in_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v set_v there_o upon_o but_o rather_o erect_v our_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o on_o high_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v present_a upon_o that_o holy_a e_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o slaughter_v and_o we_o very_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o resurrection_n this_o host_n do_v singular_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o host_n do_v repair_v unto_o we_o by_o mystery_n that_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v immolatur_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4_o dial._n c._n 58._o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblationis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o incorruptiblie_o he_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n hither_o appertain_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o good_a christian_a woman_n of_o the_o religion_n then_o common_a that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n she_o desire_v memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n 13._o s._n aug._n 9_o confess_v â—â—_o 13._o from_o g_o whence_o she_o know_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v wherewith_o the_o indictment_n against_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o he_o commend_v her_o soul_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v what_o and_o where_o this_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v the_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o bread_n i_o trow_v and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o therehence_a dispense_v as_o you_o hear_v from_o s._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o there_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 6._o optat._n l._n 6._o whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o altar_n also_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hither_o also_o do_v appertain_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v read_v be_v your_o leisure_n in_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v already_o to_o long_o in_o this_o 51._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n not_o eucharistical_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o us._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o c_o
he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v believe_v only_o to_o be_v but_o they_o also_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adore_v so_o then_o theodoret_n be_v no_o figurist_n nor_o protestant_a in_o this_o point_n 60._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n take_v bread_n therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n answer_n 26._o matt._n 26._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o after_o he_o take_v it_o he_o change_v it_o by_o consecration_n into_o his_o body_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o flesh_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n after_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o baker_n bread_n that_o he_o give_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o take_v in_o outward_a shape_n but_o the_o interior_a substance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 61._o i_o have_v turn_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o force_n against_o your_o self_n i_o will_v now_o turn_v this_o also_o and_o make_v my_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n which_o change_n or_o conversion_n we_o call_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o before_o consecration_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o dimension_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n the_o thing_n in_o those_o dimension_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v change_v 1582._o matt._n 26._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la sapè_fw-la diximus_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la repetan_fw-mi retineri_fw-la reipsa_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o christi_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quin_fw-la transsubstantiatio_fw-la papistica_fw-la statuatur_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la count_v westphal_a vol._n 1_o tr_fw-la 6._o gene._n 1582._o the_o same_o argument_n i_o make_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o if_o blood_n have_v succeed_v unto_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v but_o after_o consecration_n blood_n have_v succeed_v unto_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v blood_n after_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o before_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n 62._o a_o second_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n primitive_a if_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o before_o consecration_n the_o thing_n propose_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v those_o father_n believe_v a_o inward_a substantial_a change_n in_o those_o form_n for_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o change_n as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v water_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v wine_z and_z nor_o water_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o change_n for_o be_v there_o no_o mutation_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o water_n and_o not_o wine_n but_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o also_o do_v confess_v and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o those_o form_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o thy_o believe_v a_o inward_a change_n 63._o thirdlie_o the_o father_n in_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v this_o change_n or_o conversion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o before_o 4._o s._n amb._n dâ—_n mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o ibid._n id._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n make_v but_o that_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o consecration_n the_o very_a nature_n itself_o be_v change_v this_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o when_o consecration_n come_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n encoen_n s._n chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr euch._n in_o encoen_n as_o wax_v join_v with_o fire_n be_v liken_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v nothing_o abound_v so_o here_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n we_o hold_v but_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n mat_n idem_fw-la hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n it_o he_o christ_n who_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n cyr._n hier._n catech_n 1._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o sacred_a invocation_n of_o the_o adore_a trinity_n be_v simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o invocation_n be_v once_o do_v the_o bread_n indeade_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n 3_o id._n catech_v 3_o he_o christ_n once_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2_o id._n cat._n 4._o s._n gauden_n in_o ex._n tr_fw-la 2_o saint_n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n calosyr_n s._n cyr._n alex_n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyr_n s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v horror_n to_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o frailty_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n convert_n they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n of_o life_n be_v find_v as_o a_o certain_a quicken_a seed_n in_o us._n 37_o s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catec_fw-la c._n 37_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n i_o do_v right_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v that_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v transelement_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i_o have_v cite_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n this_o do_v abundantlie_o prove_v antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o change_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a substance_n into_o another_o substance_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n under_o which_o first_o the_o one_o be_v and_o then_o the_o other_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n these_o witness_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v be_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v know_v saint_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o by_o they_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o communion_n 64._o fourthlie_o we_o have_v this_o change_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o great_a laterane_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o 2._o conc._n lat._n c._n 3._o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la eug._n quod_fw-la decretum_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la synodali_n sessione_n patet_fw-la ex_fw-la sine_fw-la confer_v cum_fw-la sine_fw-la concilij_fw-la dum_fw-la hac_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n try_v sess_v 13._o ean_v 2._o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o trent_n if_o you_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o such_o a_o conversion_n be_v not_o possible_a i_o will_v send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o s._n gregory_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o possibility_n nature_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n wine_n into_o blood_n why_o then_o not_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v flesh_n of_o some_o thing_n then_o of_o nothing_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o change_v then_o to_o create_v our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n aaron_z his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o same_o power_n can_v turn_v the_o serpent_n again_o into_o a_o rod._n god_n power_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o find_v no_o difficulty_n he_o can_v turn_v wine_n into_o blood_n 4._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutencuae_fw
nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la voto_fw-la propositum_fw-la illum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la panem_fw-la edentes_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la fructum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la tertios_fw-la porrò_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o spiritvaliter_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_v 13_o cap._n 8._o if_o you_o understand_v this_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a you_o will_v understand_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o communion_n dupliciter_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritvalis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixi_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la existendi_fw-la eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la comparata_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la modos_fw-la existendi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la qua_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la qai_fw-fr militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancea_fw-la juxta_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o in_o sanctis_fw-la eius_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la visura_fw-la est_fw-la salutare_fw-la dei_fw-la alia_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-fr quâ—ant_fw-la possidere_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephes_n learn_v this_o all_o well_o and_o when_o you_o read_v s._n augustine_n it_o will_v do_v you_o good_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 50._o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o mark_v the_o apostle_n distinction_n of_o a_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o spiritual_a body_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o here_o nature_n frame_v consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n see_v card._n peron_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n paris_n 1622._o come_v to_o the_o communicants_a mouth_n yea_o some_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v unworthilie_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o those_o receiver_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o conjunction_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n into_o their_o body_n they_o receive_v not_o grace_n into_o their_o soul_n from_o this_o body_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthilie_o and_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 72._o as_o for_o sign_n some_o do_v signify_v thing_n present_a some_o thing_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a so_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o the_o species_n under_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o good_a christian_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n 12._o s._n aug._n enarrat_fw-la ps_n 3._o &_o cont_n adimant_n c._n 12._o this_o mystery_n be_v also_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n too_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a attribute_n one_o not_o exclude_v another_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o representation_n a_o oblation_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o all_o these_o do_v consist_v one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o 73._o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o reflect_v that_o oppose_v the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v you_o oppose_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o india_n in_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n aethiopia_n chaldaea_n east_n india_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n do_v frequent_v the_o mass_n in_o all_o europe_n in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n where_o any_o christian_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o part_n late_o discover_v all_o be_v find_v to_o frequent_v the_o mass_n also_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o in_o egypt_n the_o russian_n muscovite_n and_o grecian_n all_o frequent_a the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n sacrifice_n both_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o but_o obay_v he_o not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n for_o such_o uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o disperse_v and_o some_o to_o the_o rest_n whole_o unknown_a in_o so_o dark_a a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n secondlie_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o these_o the_o true_a church_n be_v one_o because_o that_o be_v ever_o visible_a by_o her_o profession_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o frequent_v of_o mass_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o the_o bapt_a c._n 6_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ertour_n thirdlie_o that_o custom_n which_o man_n even_o then_o look_v upward_o do_v not_o see_v institute_v by_o those_o which_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o all_o these_o church_n infinite_a eye_n look_v upward_o can_v not_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n or_o mass_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n it_o be_v well_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v 74._o for_o the_o late_a age_n you_o easy_o admit_v they_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o be_v yet_o some_o what_o doubtful_a it_o seem_v what_o to_o do_v 18._o missa_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propinâ—â—a_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la a_o summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la sva_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la voragine_fw-la statuerint_fw-la cal._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o let_v i_o help_v you_o forward_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o truth_n that_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o and_o by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o as_o all_o these_o church_n do_v testify_v be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o church_n primitive_a among_o these_o have_v be_v infinite_a wise_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v argue_v they_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o we_o have_v be_v near_a and_o some_o of_o they_o immediate_a the_o matter_n as_o frequentation_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o exterior_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o among_o these_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v to_o mass_n or_o no_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o cause_n 75._o i_o go_v near_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n live_v isidorus_n 18._o s._n isid_n l._n 1._o offic._n c._n 15._o plura_fw-la c._n 18._o bisshoppe_n of_o civil_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n or_o prayer_n whereby_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perform_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o world_n sure_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o their_o father_n in_o the_o age_n before_o have_v do_v better_a than_o we_o they_o have_v their_o book_n they_o have_v converse_v with_o many_o of_o they_o let_v we_o ascend_v in_o
be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o unbloodie_a exterior_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o catholic_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v universallie_o consent_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v 76._o last_o take_v the_o christian_a church_n thus_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o prophecy_n i_o confound_v the_o jew_n too_o and_o make_v a_o in_o evitable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n every_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v those_o people_n of_o with_o that_o of_o malachi_n my_o will_n be_v not_o in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o guifte_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n 11._o mal._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o ten_o chapter_n tradition_n 80._o be_v not_o able_a with_o your_o silly_a argument_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o mass_n you_o grow_v desperate_a and_o run_v foolish_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o nice_a and_o since_o again_o at_o trent_n 4._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o conc._n tr._n sess_v 4._o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o it_o you_o can_v know_v nothing_o in_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o must_v reach_v you_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o ground_n yourself_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v withal_o offer_v more_o than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n but_o since_o you_o repeat_v your_o argument_n i_o will_v resume_v also_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 8_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o our_o letter_n here_o be_v distinguish_v as_o you_o see_v plain_o two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o instruction_n one_o be_v by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o do_v teach_v writing_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o five_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v unto_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o this_o be_v the_o care_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n commend_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o write_v but_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v read_v but_o hear_v and_o that_o open_o by_o many_o witness_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la where_o of_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n refer_v the_o good_a keep_n thereof_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 1._o five_o 14._o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o s._n john_n he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n 21_o isa_n 59_o v._n 21_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o read_v that_o which_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v or_o it_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o book_n whereinsoever_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_z my_o word_n shall_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n ever_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o call_v tradition_n 82._o hereupon_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la a_o man_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.3.4_o â—_o iren._n l._n 3._o â—du_fw-la haeres_fw-la â—_o 2.3.4_o and_o well_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a depositorie_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n one_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 19_o tertull._n praesc_fw-la c._n 19_o because_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v where_o the_o faith_n where_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v deliver_v whereby_o christian_n be_v make_v for_o where_o it_o shall_v appeal_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 69._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o haeresi_fw-la 55._o &_o 69._o say_v s._n epiphanius_n because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n many_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o late_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v observe_v 7._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o bapt_n c._n donat._n c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o partly_o we_o have_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o ib._n c._n 29._o s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o esteem_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o the_o unwritten_a be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o other_o deliver_v by_o write_v wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 2._o look_v no_o more_o to_o conclude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n do_v tell_v that_o he_o learn_v of_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n this_o way_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o fence_v it_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o object_v present_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n because_o of_o the_o depth_n
of_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v large_o in_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o modern_a by_o experience_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wind_n of_o error_n to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n 83._o this_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o tradition_n divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n do_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o do_v easy_o defend_v against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n against_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v easy_o see_v who_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v read_v and_o will_v not_o take_v speak_v for_o writing_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a with_o attention_n can_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a as_o you_o have_v see_v require_v ever_o tradition_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a within_o its_o own_o bound_n you_o also_o though_o you_o loathe_v it_o never_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_n any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v they_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v conserve_v until_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a open_a heresy_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 84_o the_o text_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o nor_o in_o all_o kind_n not_o all-sufficient_a tradition_n and_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a too_o each_o in_o their_o kind_n do_v concur_v tradition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o writing_n it_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o can_v teach_v also_o without_o writing_n and_o do_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a this_o tradition_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v large_o the_o three_o book_n and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o particular_a cause_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o horse_n to_o generate_v a_o horse_n a_o man_n to_o generate_v a_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o high_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n say_v the_o philosopher_n produce_v a_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o unless_o the_o prime_a and_o most_o universal_a cause_n do_v concur_v nothing_o be_v produce_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v exclude_v tradition_n to_o all_o your_o peach_a your_o mouth_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a too_o in_o that_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o two_o mouth_n but_o without_o a_o tongue_n you_o can_v do_v it_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o brain_n brain_n and_o wit_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o all_o therefore_o all-sufficient_a 85._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v of_o error_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v believe_v before_o caluin_n have_v any_o school_n and_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o scholar_n in_o they_o be_v the_o high_a teach_v authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v believe_v what_o they_o define_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n old_a wife_n and_o plowman_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v the_o chair_n and_o expound_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n no_o the_o pastor_n must_v do_v this_o 4._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20.10.21_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v god_n put_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o learn_v 86._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n be_v be_v assemble_v their_o authority_n be_v unite_v there_o to_o move_v the_o whole_a to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o common_a direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o assist_v they_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n universallie_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v assist_v and_o can_v err_v learned_a unlearned_a people_n and_o pastor_n all_o believe_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o can_v err_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v it_o also_o and_o so_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o act._n 15._o io._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n god_n rule_v and_o move_v the_o low_a world_n by_o the_o high_a the_o heaven_n virtue_n do_v begette_v and_o conserve_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v addict_v a_o intelligence_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o dispose_v his_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o clergy_n 10._o rom._n 20._o rom._n 10._o the_o pastor_n begette_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o people_n faith_n by_o preach_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o assist_v spirit_n 16._o io._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesê°_n christ_n this_o school_n be_v the_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o high_a chaier_n in_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n pretend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o teach_v power_n than_o such_o a_o council_n 87._o to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o definition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o act_n of_o church_n proposition_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v both_o in_o several_a kind_n to_o the_o same_o act_n do_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o may_v err_v which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o do_v take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o she_o esteem_v ecumenical_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v there_o also_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n esteem_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecumenical_a be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v you_o have_v another_o way_n without_o recourse_n to_o such_o a_o council_n take_v this_o what_o the_o bishop_n diffuse_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v uniformelie_o teach_v be_v true_a if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o be_v diffuse_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v know_v sufficient_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o exterior_a profession_n which_o i_o attend_v unto_o proposition_n proposition_n this_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_z bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o so_o they_o be_v all_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o exterior_a proposition_n or_o common_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o else_o any_o of_o they_o think_v secret_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v 28.10.16_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28.10.16_o he_o christ_n give_v pastor_n that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o dispute_v again_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o among_o us._n talk_v not_o of_o thing_n controvert_v in_o our_o school_n at_o this_o day_n the_o proposition_n which_o you_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v oppose_v i_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a proposition_n agree_v on_o general_o by_o the_o church_n other_o thing_n i_o can_v dispute_v in_o our_o own_o school_n and_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v